Missouri Botanical Garden A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature VOLUME 23 NUMBER 1 2014 Volume 23, Number 1 April 2014 Novon, A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature from the Missouri Botanicai Garden The mission of the Missouri Botanical Garden is to discover and share knowledge about plants and their environment in order to preserve and enrich life. Novon publishes short articles whose primary purpose is the establishment of nomencla- ture in vascular plants and bryophytes. All articles are peer-reviewed by qualified, indepen- dent reviewers. Manuscripts must fully state and justify the reasons for proposing nova. These may include detailed comparisons with similar taxa, short keys to similar taxa, illustrations to similar taxa, and mechanical nomenclature reasons, among others. Manuscripts whose primary purpose is other than establishment of new nomenclature, which usually are longer manuscripts, cannot be accepted for review. These include reviews, revisions, monographs, or other papers that incidentally include nova. Manuscripts must follow the guidelines in the Checklist for Authors. The Checklist may be downloaded from the Garden’s web site, www.mbgpress.info, or authors may contact the editor at novon@mobot.org to request a copy. Novon will not knowingly accept manuscripts that have been simultaneously submitted to other journals for consideration or previously published in some form elsewhere. Victoria C. Hollowell Editor Allison M. Brock Managing Editor Lisa J. Pepper Associate Editor Laura L. Slown Associate Editor Cirri R. Moran Press Coordinator Ihsan A. Al-Shehbaz Consulting Editor Carmen Ulloa Ulloa Consulting Editor George Yatskievych Consulting Editor Kanchi N. Gandhi Nomenclature Consultant Nicholas J. Turland Nomenclature Consultant Roy E. Gereau Latin Editor Novon is included in the subseription priee of the Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden. Priee for 2014: $180 per year U.S.A.; $190 Canada and Mexico; $215 all other eountries. Four issues per volume. Postal address: Subscriptions: Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Law- rence, KS 66044-8897; Manuseript submissions: Novon, Missouri Botanieal Garden, PO. Box 299, St. Louis, MO 63166-0299. Editorial queries: novon@mobot.org Orders for back issues: mbgpress@mobot.org Web site: http://www.mbgpress.info © Missouri Botanieal Garden 2014 @ Novon is printed on paper that meets the re- quirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992. Novon (ISSN 1055-3177) is published quarterly by the Missouri Botanical Garden, 2345 Tower Grove Avenue, St. Louis, MO 63110. Periodicals postage paid at St. Louis, MO and additional mail- ing offiees (USPS #006-777). POSTMASTER: Please send address changes to Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Lawrence, KS 66044-8897. Information on the contents of Novon is present- ed in SciSearch®, Research Alert®, Current Con- tents®/Agriculture, Biology, and Environmental Sciences, APT Online, the CAB Abstract/Global Health database, and the ISI® database. The full-text of Novon is available online through BioOne™ (http://www.bioone.org). Volume 23 NOVON yiiy Number 1 W 2014 A New Species oi Amy gdalus (Rosaceae) from Iran 2 Novon Figure 1. Amygdalus ghahremanii Maroofi, Attar & Vafadar. — A. Fertile habit. — B. Intact flower with external view of hypanthium. — C. Flower, with the hypanthium dissected to reveal the biseriate stamens and gynoecium. — D. Petal. — E. Drupe. A-E drawn from the holotype H. Maroofi, F. Attar & M. Vafadar 37325 (TUFI). Haec species Amygdala korshinskyi (Hand.-Mazz.) Bornm. afffinis, sed ab eo ramulis junioribus pubes- centibus (nec glabris), petiolis usque ad 12 (nec 10) mm longis pubescentibus; pedicellis usque ad 10 (nec 3) mm longis, sepalis 7—8 (nec ca. 4) mm longis. hypanthio ca. 7 (nec 5) mm longo ad basem villoso, sepalorum cum hypanthio proportione ca. 1.07:1 (nec ca. 0.8:1), stylo usque ad 12 (nec 8) mm longo atque drupis ovoideis 33-35 X 22-23 (nec ca. 30 X 24) mm differt. Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Bedigian Sesamum indicum (Pedaliaceae) 7 Figure 1. The earliest known illustration of Sesamum indicum L. subsp. malabaricum (Burm.) Bedigian appeared in Hortus Indicus Malabaricus, VoL 9, by van Rheede tot Draakestein, 1689: 107, tab. 55. Sesamum orientale L. var. malabaricum G. V. Narayana, nom. inval. [no Latin diagnosis.] John, Narayana & Seshadri, 1950: 47-50. TYPE: India. Hills of Malabar, s.d., s. coll, [sine typo. Groundnut Research Stn., Tindivanum, S. Arcot, Madras]. Sesamum mulayanum N. C. Nair, Bull. Bot. Surv. Ind. 5: 251. 1963. TYPE: India. Haryana [Punjab]: Mahen- dragarh Distr., Kanana (Dadri), 22 Oct. 1962, N. C. Nair 25127 A (holotype, BSD; isotypes, BSD [4]). [Duplicates with nonstandard alphabetical notation, all annotated by Nair.] Erect annual herb, 0.5-3 m high, with unpleasant, rank odor, often divaricately branched; stems and branches in their upper part quadrangular with furrowed sides, pubescent to glabrescent, rarely pilose, glandular. Leaves heteromorphic, opposite below, alternate above, lower surfaces densely glandular, thinly pubescent on the prominent nerves; lower leaves 2-17 X 0.7-5. 5 cm, usually palmately 3-foliolate, 3-lobed or tripartite, in less-developed ones the blade undivided, ovate from a rounded or obtuse base, apex acute, obtuse or rounded, margin coarsely dentate to serrate; upper leaves 0.75-2.5 cm, with gradually shorter petioles, the blades obovate to oblong to lanceolate to linear from an acute base, entire, apex acute. Flowers solitary in the axils of upper leaves; pedicel erect, 2-5 mm, with 2 sessile yellow glands each in the axil of a bract. Calyx persistent, to 1 cm at anthesis, drying and shrinking to 4-7.5 mm in fruit, thickened and obconical, calyx segments oblong to lanceolate, acute or obtuse, pubescent; corolla 2.25-5.5 cm, pink or white, pubescent, usually with intensely deep purple pigmentation on the lower lip (Fig. 3), with 2 yellow extrafloral nectary glands 2-3 mm long at the base, with nectar guide and foveola in throat; filaments glabrous, arising at base of corolla, with a cushion of eglandular trichomes, 6-9 mm; anthers 3-3.5 mm, glabrous, with a thin black longitudinal stripe, connective prolonged and terminating in a globose gland; staminode minute or wanting; ovary slightly compressed, 4 mm, rounded at apex, pilose; style glabrous, white, 8-12 mm; stigmatic lamellae lanceolate, acute. Capsule erect, oblong, quadrangu- lar, 4-grooved, rounded at base, acuminate into a beak at apex, capsule body excluding beak length 2- 2.5 X 0.6 cm, woody, pubescent, pilose or bristly. 8 Novon HERB. HORT. Kirw ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS KEW UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS (CEL) 3>WAm . DET.. Rdtiwo-teE. within K000884222 HERB. HORT. BOT. REG. KEW. .Sc^iximuK. un.4CcaMn. L . HERB. HORT. BOT. REG. KEW. Jyiciin.'. CVian^iXifpidfierry , Kefoia • N'i.S' 3lrA. pc, J10 5 5 Total teeth per calyx^ 5 (rarely to 10)^ 11 to 14 5 5 to 7 Calyx tube (mm) 1-2 3-4 ca. 1 4-5 Number of ovules 2 to 6^ 2 2 to 6" 2 Relative seed size^ large (~3 mm) large (~2.5 mm) small (-1.5 mm) large (-3 mm) Seed coat rough smooth lumpy or wrinkled relatively smooth Pod dehiscent/indehiscenfl indehiscent indehiscenfl indehiscent Cotyledon blade^ long, broad long, narrow short, narrow long, narrow 9-1 1 X 5. 9-6. 9 mm 8.7-1 1 X 4. 4-5. 6 mm Cotyledon petioles^ short (4-13 mm) long (12-18 mm) unknown long (13-25 mm) Corolla size medium to large medium small medium 10-20 mm" 11-13 mm 4.5-9 mm 10-15 mm Breeding system selfing to outcrossing" selfing generally selfing outcrossing Leaflet shapes Involuere lobes ^ Total number of ultimate bristle-tipped divisions on all five ealyx lobes. ^ Dependent on the taxon. ^ For T. fucatum Lindl. and T. piorkowskii Rand. Morgan & A. L. Barber, numbers are taken from eommon garden experiments; for T. depauperatum Desv. and T. jokerstii Vineent & Rand. Morgan, numbers are taken from the literature. With the exeeption of T. depauperatum var. ampleetens (Torr. & A. Gray) Rattan. basionyms have been published, all eurrently in synonymy under T. fucatum). Two morphologieal variants are known for Trifoli- um piorkowskii that eorrespond to the two populations studied to date (Darah Springs and Ash Creek Road). Intra-taxon variability is nearly universal in Califor- nia elovers, even among self-pollinating speeies like T. piorkowskii. These two forms differ markedly in eotyledon size, early stipule venation, phenology, and branehing habit (one has a suppressed leader stem). This self-pollinating speeies is the only member of the T. fucatum eomplex to be eonsistently ignored by pollinating inseets in eommon garden tests (other presumably selfing speeies have had oeeasional inseet visits in these tests). Nevertheless, the potential for outerossing is indieated by one ease of hybridization, apparently with the large-flowered North Coast Range member of the T. fucatum eomplex (Middle Creek Station, 31 May 1905, A. A. Heller s.n. [UC] 631104; this site was subsequently flooded by the Shasta Reservoir). Genetieally, Trifolium piorkowskii differs from its nearest relatives at 13 to 28 bp positions within the ITS region, in eontrast to the typieal one to six positions (Ellison et ah, 2006). In faet, the ITS data (supported by 67 further samples of T. fucatum) appear to suggest a eloser relationship to the T. depauperatum Desv. eomplex, despite the over- Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Palacios-Duque & Baeza 71 Sloanea (Elaeocarpaceae) del Alto Madidi en Bolivia A.1 Gentry S. Estensoro 7 07 01 ^ BOTANICAL GARDEN HER^ARIUH Figura 1. Sloanea gentryi Pal.-Duque & C. M. Baeza {A. Gentry & S. Stensoro 70701, holotipo LPB). pedicelo fmctifero ca. 1.4 cm X 2-3 mm, cafe, lenticelas abundantes, glabro-pubemlo; capsulas de color marron oscuro, ovoides-globosas, 2.6-3 X 2.5-3 cm, inermes, verruculosas, 2 a 4 valvas, 2-3 mm de espesor; semilla 1, ovoide-eliptica, 2. 1-2.3 X 1.7-2 cm, parcialmente cubierta por el arilo; arilo carnoso, rojizo en material seco, 25 lobulos, con margenes uniformes. 72 Novon pulgadas centfmetro^ 1 1 2 1 3 4 1 1 IHllllll iijiliiii iiiiW lllllllll illil 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 pulgadas rrm 11 n TTJTT 2 centimetros 1 2 3 4 1 1 lllllllll lilililil lllllllll lllllllll iiiiiiiiii ■w Figura 2. Sloanea gentryi Pal.-Duque & C. M. Baeza. — A. Detalle mostrando las ramitas cuadrangulares, peciolos canaliculados sobre la superficie adaxial base foliar ligeramente redondeada. — B. Capsulas ovoides-globosas con superficie vemiculosa. — C. Capsula abierta mostrando una semilla parcialmente cubierta por el arilo y la union de este a la capsula. — D. Semilla recubierta por el arilo, unido a la calaza, y superficies externas e internas de las valvas. Todo del holotipo A. Gentry & S. Stensoro 70701 (LPB). 76 Novon Figure 1. Cybianthus pittierianus Pipoly & Ricketson. — A. Branchlet. — B. Staminate flower. — C. Fruit. A, B drawn from the holotype, W. Broadway 4051 (MO); C drawn from J. Steyermark & R. Liesner 120737 (MO). margins entire, flat, epunetate. Staminate inflores- eenee: raeeme or paniele with 1 to 3 raeemose branehes from base, 2.4-2. 6 em, shorter than leaves, 6- to 10-flowered; raehis eonspieuously punetate and punetate-lineate, densely lepidote; peduneles 0.3- 0.5 em, densely lepidote; infloreseenee braet and infloreseenee braneh braet unknown; floral braet eadueous, ehartaeeous, linear-laneeolate 1.1-1. 3 X 80 Novon Figure 1. Isoglossa glandulosissima K. BalkwilL — A. Bilabiate corolla with equal adaxial and abaxial lips. — B. Two stamens with bithecous anthers, thecae held at right angles to the filament. — C. Calyx with dense glandular trichomes. — D. Bract of lateral inflorescence with prolific glandular trichomes. Photograph of Poriazis s.n. taken at Sugar Bush Farm, Flartebeesport, South Africa. subtending lateral infloreseenees ovate, 6-8.5 X 3.5- 5.5 mm; lateral infloreseenees 19-37 X 6-10 mm; braets narrowly elliptie to narrowly ovate with dense, unieellular, eglandular triehomes and glandular triehomes with stalks of 3 or 4 thin-walled, unornamented eells, those at base of infloreseenee 5.5-6 X 2.5-4 mm, those subtending flowers 6. 5-7. 5 X 2-3 mm; flowers 2 at a node. Sepals linear, densely viseous with gland-tipped triehomes of 3 to 4 eells long and unieellular, eglandular triehomes; at time of flowering 6.5-9 X 0.6-1. 5 mm, at time of fruiting 9- 10 X 0.4—1 mm; eorolla white, bilabiate, adaxial and abaxial lips equal; eorolla tube short, 5-6 X 2. 5-3. 5 mm; adaxial lip 5.5-7 X 2.5-4 mm, tip minutely bifid; abaxial lip 5.5-7 X 2.5-4 mm, trilobed, 2 lateral lobes elasping; midlobe eushioned, with palate of 5 to 7 marked ridges and maroon honey guides extending the entire length of the lip; stamens 2; anthers ereamy white, held at right angles to the filament, elose to one another; pollen girdled around the equator, grains ± 37.3 pm in diam.; style barely bifid. Capsule retinaeulate, 4-seeded; seeds small. diseoid, seabrous with tubereles and a notehed hilum. Distribution and habitat. Isoglossa glandulosissi- ma is the most widely distributed of the southern Afriean members of Isoglossa. It oeeurs along the eoast of the Eastern Cape Provinee, in the midlands of KwaZulu-Natal and into the south of Mozambique. In the interior, it stretehes from Swaziland and Barberton westward to eentral Free State and northward to North-West and the Soutpansberg in Limpopo Provinee (Fig. 1). Isoglossa glandulosissima is abundant along the south boundary of Limpopo and the northern boundary of Mpumalanga. This area falls under the Sudano-Zambezian phytogeographie region of southern Afriea and is largely a subtropieal area eharaeterized as savanna biome with grassland and open woodland (Goldblatt, 1978; Werger & Coetzee, 1978; Mueina & Rutherford, 2006). Isoglossa glandulosissima oeeurs in the wooded areas. In drier areas of the eountry, the leaves are smaller, rougher, and appear slightly glaueous. 84 Novon Figure 1. Liparis langtangensis B. B. Raskoti & Ale. — A. Flowering plant. — B. Flower, front view. — C. Flower, side view. D- J. Floral dissections. — D. Dorsal sepal. — E. Lateral sepal. — F. Petal. — G. Floral bract. — FI. Corolla lip. — 1. Column. — J. Pollinia. All drawn from the type specimen, B. B. Raskoti 300 (KATFl). that the size of the population eould be larger in that elevation. However, the extent of oeeurrenee and the exaet population size are unknown. For these reasons, L. langtangensis is assessed as Data Defieient (DD), aeeording to lUCN Red List eriteria (lUCN, 2012). Phenology. The new speeies was observed to flower from July to August. Etymology. The epithet langtangensis is taken from the type loeality, from Langtang National Park in Nepal. This park is the first Himalayan national park in Nepal, whieh was established in 1976 and shares its northern border with the Xizang Autonomous Region in China. Taxonomic discussion. Liparis langtangensis is morphologieally similar to L. campylostalix, with whieh it shares a eorolla lip that is euneate and laeks a basal eallus (Chen et ah, 2009). The new speeies is further distinguished from L. campylostalix by leaf blades that are oblaneeolate (vs. oblong to elliptie to ovate or laneeolate); the pedunele is eylindrieal (vs. winged); the ovary and fertile pedieel are mueh twisted (vs. no twisting); the lateral sepals of the flowers are spreading or divarieate under the lip (vs. parallel); and the eolumn is slightly longer (to 5 mm vs. 2.5-4 mm), with two fleshy parallel basal pads (vs. a single solid base). The distribution pattern of the two speeies also distinguishes them from eaeh other. Liparis langtangensis is assumed to be endemie to Nepal, whereas L. campylostalix is widely distributed aeross 15 provinees and autonomous regions in China (not reported primarily from the south), and also extends to Korea, Japan, and the Russian Far East. It is reported from forests and grasslands at elevations of 1100-2800(— 3400) m (Chen et ah, 2009). In eontrast, the new speeies was eolleeted at higher elevations, from 3700 to 3900 m. Liparis rostrata Rehb. f. is superfieially similar in that it shares a lip without a basal eallus and dilated Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Raskoti & Ale Liparis (Orchidaceae) from Nepal 85 Figure 2. Liparis langtangensis B. B. Raskoti & Ale. — A. Habitat, with four fertile and several younger plants visible. — B. Close-up of inflorescence. — C. Two anthesal flowers appear in the foreground. — D. Material of the type specimen. All photographs were taken by the first author at the type locality in Langtang National Park in Nepal. base of the eolumn. However, this differs from L. langtangensis in having an obovate eorolla lip and the eolumn with two toothlike basal projeetions. Liparis rostrata is reported from Tsuga (Endl.) Carriere forests in valleys, 2600-2700 m, from southern Xizang and Yunnan in China, and from northern Nepal. It oeeurs from lower altitudes than those of the new speeies in Nepal. Acknowledgments. The authors wish to express sineere thanks to Paul Ormerod, Cairns, Queensland, Australia, for his valuable suggestions during the manuseript’s preparation. Literature Cited Cameron, K. M. 2005. Leave it to the leaves: A molecular phylogenetic study of Malaxideae (Epidendroideae, Orchidaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 92(6): 1025-1032. Chen, X. Q., P. A. Ormerod & J. J. Wood. 2009. Liparis L. C. Richard. Pp. 8, 19, 211, 229 in Z. Y. Wu, P. H. Raven & D. Y. Hong (editors). Flora of China, Vol. 25 (Orchidaceae). Science Press, Beijing, and Missouri Botanical Garden Press, St. Louis. lUCN. 2012. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Second edition. Prepared by the lUCN Species Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. , ac- cessed 8 November 2013. Pearce, N. R & P. J. Cribb. 2002. Liparis L. C. Richard. P. 47 in The Orchids of Bhutan. Flora of Bhutan, Vol. 3, Pt. 3. Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. Press, J. R., K. K. Shrestha & D. A. Sutton. 2000. Annotated Checklist of Flowering Plants of Nepal. The Natural History Museum, London. Rajbhandari, K. R. & S. Dahal. 2004. Liparis L. C. Richard. Pp. 89-106 in Orchids of Nepal: A Checklist. Botanica Orientalis, Vol. 4. Central Department of Botany, Tribhuvan University, Kritipur, Kathmandu. Rajbhandari, K. R. & S. R. Barak 2010. Catalogue of Nepalese Flowering Plants. Gymnosperms and Monocot- yledons 1. Department of Plant Resources, National Herbarium and Plant Laboratories, Government of Nepal, Kathmandu. Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Seigler 91 Senegalia (Fabaceae) from Southern Peru Figure 1. Senegalia ehingeri Seigler. — A. Leaflet, adaxial surface. — B. Flower. — C. Clustered inflorescences with associated leaves and prickles. — D. Complete leaf with petiolar gland. — E. Detail of petiolar gland. A, B drawn from C. Vargas C. 9786 (MO); C drawn from the holotype W. Galiano, L. Valenzuela, G. Galatayud & E. Suelli 4585 (ILL); D, E drawn from W. Galiano & /. Huamantupa 4631 (MO). Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Seigler & Ebinger 95 Senegalia (Fabaceae) from Central America and Colombia Figure 1. Vegetative structures of Senegalia eroatii Seigler & Ebinger. — A. Leaf with detail of petiolar gland (drawn from L. J. Baltimer 1634, MO). — B. Leaflet, adaxial surface (drawn from M. Nee 7800, MO). Detail of reproductive structures of S. eroatii Seigler & Ebinger. — C. Inflorescence. — D. Llower. — E. Emit. — E. Seed with funicle. C-D drawn from M. Nee 7800 (MO); E- E, from N. C. Garwood & M. Marmolejo 2064 A (E). 100 Novon Figure 1. Holotype oi Mimosa angustifolia Lam., 5. coll. s.n. (P-LA). (Lam.) A. Gray, U. S. Expl. Exped., Phan., 1: 475. 1854, as ''stromhulifera.'' TYPE: Peru. ‘‘Get arbriseau est originaire du Perou et cultive an Jardin du Roi,” s.d., 5. coll. s.n. (lectotype, designated here, P-JU-14434, fruit eolleetion at upper right). Eigure 3. One speeimen at P-LA (P [bareode] 00297111) represents this taxon and has a single twig bearing several leaves and two older labels. At the lower left of the sheet is what appears to be an older or original label with the handwriting ^^Acacia strumbuliferum W.” (presumably by Willdenow) to whieh has been Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Seigler et al. Lectotypification in American Acacia (Fabaceae) 101 Figure 2. Lectotype of Mimosa angustisiliqua Lam., 5. coll. s.n. (P-LA). affixed a smaller label with the hand ‘"‘"Mimosa retortunium j.” (presumably by Lamarek). To the right is the usual Paris label that identifies the eolleetion as part of the Herbier de Lamarek. Another sheet was seen in the Jussieu Herbarium (P-JU) that bears a larger twig and is annotated as ^^Mimosa strumbulifera Lamarek; Acacia strumbulifera Willd., no. 18; DC 2: 255. n. 659; Acacia peruv. spin., fruits mediea tornata longior. retornato. hispano [ ], Jos. [?], h. r. p. eat. aff. [?], in h. r. pans” in the lower left hand eomer, and a eluster of three fruits in the upper right eomer. A label below the three fmits notes 102 Novon Figure 3. Lectotype of Mimosa strombulifera Lam., 5. coll. s.n. (P-LA). ''Mimosa retortunium h. r. p., Mimosa strumbulifera Lamarck, encyl. n. 31, fruit de Retortuno du Perou, envoyee par Joseph [?]” Each of these (the two twigs and the fruit) seem to represent the same species and perhaps the same collection. These sheets appear to represent syntypes of the same collection. Based on the protologue, Lamarck clearly saw fruits of this species ‘Tes fruits sont des gousses jaunatres ... .” Although Lamarck’s hand- writing on the label on the sheet in the Lamarck 104 Novon Figure 4. Holotype of Mimosa rugata Lam., 5. coll. s.n. (P-LA). 6. Vachellia nilotica (L.) P. J. H. Hurter & Mabb., PL Book, ed. 3. Basionym: Mimosa nilotica L., Sp. PL 521. 1753. Acacia nilotica (L.) Willd. ex Delile, Descr. Egypte, Hist. Nat. 2: 79. 1813. TYPE: South Africa. ‘‘Habitat in Aegypto, unde semina per D. Hasselquist,” Hasselquist s.n., Herb. Linn 1228.28 (lectotype, designated by Eawcett & Rendle [1920: 140]; Ross [1979], LINN; isolectotype. Herb. Linn. 214.7, S image). Mimosa arabica Lam., Encycl. 1: 19. 1783. Acacia arabica (Lam.) Willd., Sp. PL 4: 1085. 1806. TYPE: “Arable Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Seigler et al. Lectotypification in American Acacia (Fabaceae) 105 Figure 5. Holotype of Acacia skleroxyla Tussac (tab. XXI [21] in Tussac, 1808). & en Africa,” s.d., P. Sonnerat s.n. (lectotype, designated here, P-LA [barcode] 00297049, P photo at ILL). Figure 7. Lamarck (1783: 19) mentioned individuals com- municated to him by ‘‘M[onsieur Pierre] Sonnerat” and also noted fruits from M. de Jussieu that he identified as ‘‘Acacia vera Aegyptiaca.” The Jussieu syntype is indeed annotated as “Acacia vera Aegyptiaca” (P-JU). A second syntype was seen in the Lamarck herbarium (P [barcode] 00297049) (Fig. 7) with a small label at the sheet’s lower left that states ^^Mimosa arabica enc. Acacia . . . Pink. t. 106 Novon Figure 6. Early nontype material of Acacia skleroxyla Tussac, 5. coll. s.n. (P-LA). 251. f 1.” in Lamarck’s handwriting. The sheet is not ascribed to Sonnerat, but no other specimen identified to this name is extant at P-LA. Both the P- LA and P-JU syntypes correspond to Lamarck’s protologue. The plate cited in Plukenet (1696) is also available as further choice for syntype. In order to remove ambiguity, we lectotypify the specimen at P-LA (P [barcode] 00297049), which possesses fruits and leaf material characteristic for the species. A second label can be seen on the lower right of the P-LA lectotype, which identifies the material as ‘‘Herbier de Lamarck” and has the penciled identification as A. nilotica. Acacia arabica (Lam.) Willd. has been referred as a synonym of A. nilotica (L.) Willd. ex Delile [= M. nilotica L.], an African Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Seigler et al. Lectotypification in American Acacia (Fabaceae) 107 IIKRI!. MUS. PA ms. , f Ilorbicr <)c I. a . £Hf. Xo,.oi..t>rMWW. Figure 7. Lectotype of Mimosa arahica Lam., s. coll. s.n. (P-LA). species adventitive in the New World, especially in the Caribbean (Ross, 1979; Howard, 1988; Bassler, 1998; Ebinger et ah, 2000; Rico-Arce, 2007). The name A. nilotica (L.) Willd. ex Delile has recently been transferred to Vachellia nilotica (L.) P. J. H. Hurter & Mabb., in Mabberley (2008). 7. Zapoteca portoricensis (Jacq.) H. M. Hern., Ann. Missouri Rot. Card. 73(4): 758. 1986 [1987]. Basionym: Mimosa portoricensis Jacq., Collecta- nea 4: 143-144. 1790. Acacia portoricensis (Jacq.) Willd., Sp. PL, ed. 4, 4(2): 1069. 1806. Calliandra portoricensis (Jacq.) Benth., London 108 Novon •i-w §-w TYPE de -f{C^^ ha./^>lh^ii . s.?^ iiA'yv . C-Cr , /^O^t rt ‘^C.f\v^t<^ ie^foA. /n A^ iii)/<^ Z2^-. ^ ^H(o'i/of' Zapoieca portoricetisis 0acq.)'HM. Hern. Dct, E.R. de Souza Mars 2006 «/Vii.Xtti>vv-:(.'. I i’wJ. uXj.ti., jc, ilERB. MUS. PARIS. Her bier Mjs^um Pan's P0O56B42S llcrtiicr lie A. N. DFAVALX Donne par M>n= V'« Eav.vixkk cn ISiK). Figure 8. Holotype of Acacia hamiltonii Desv. ex Ham., Herb. A. N. Desv. s.n. (P). J. Bot. 3: 99. 1844. Feuilleea portoricensis (Jacq.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 1: 184, 188. 1891. Anneslia portoricensis (Jacq.) Bonn. Sm., Enum. PI. Guatem. 2: 18. 1891. TYPE: Puerto Rico, Bredemayer 16 (neotype, designated by Hernandez [1989: 818], B-W). Acacia hamiltonii Desv. ex Ham., Prodr. PL Ind. Occid. [Hamilton] 59. 1825, as “hamiltonii,” nom. illeg. TYPE: Jamaica. Herb. A. N. Desv. s.n. (holotype, P [barcode] 00568425). Figure 8. Acacia linearis Desv. ex Ham., Prodr. PL Ind. Occid. 59. 1825, nom illeg., non Acacia linearis Sims (1820), non Acacia linearifolia A. Gunn, ex Maiden & Blakely Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Seigler et al. Lectotypification in American Acacia (Fabaceae) 109 >r- ; ° C/ La c. •w. ' ‘:- de -fiCiiucCu^ ^y?ea^> J- ■ (j'^C-. 'A' y iv''- ^ C /^cyc’(C_ jo HfO'^ 5s/w-^ m % S; i Zapoteca porioricensis (Jacq.) H.M. Hem. Det. E.R. de Souza Mars 2006 HERB. MUS. P.^RIS. POOieaia? IlPi'hiet’ (!e A. X. DESVAUX liontui pill- Mum ym [„\vai,i,ek en 18%. Figure 9. Holotype of Acacia linearis Desv. ex Ham., Herb. A. N. Desv. s.n. (P). (1927), non Acacia linearis (Wendland) J. F. Macbr. (1919), non Acacia linearis Hochr. (1925), non Acacia linearis var. longissima (H. Wendl.) DC. (1825), non Acacia linearis var. tasmanica Benth. (1842). TYPE: Jamaica. “Herb. Prof. Desv.,” s.d.. Herb. A. N. Desv. s.n. (holotype, P [barcode] 00588427). Figure 9. Acacia ungulata Desv., J. Bot. Agric. 3: 68. 1814. TYPE: “Jamaica et Carribaeis,” s.d., s. coll, s.n., (holotype, P [barcode] 00568426). Eigure 10. There is only one Jamaiean speeimen (Fig. 8) in the Desvaux Herbarium (P) that eorresponds to that used by Hamilton for his deseription of Acacia 110 Novon Figure 10. Holotype of Acacia ungulata Desv. ex Ham., Herb. A. N. Desv. s.n. (P). hamiltonii in 1825. The sheet bears a small label with ^^Acacia unknown” written on it. At the sheet’s lower left is the apparent original label, whieh notes ‘‘Aeaeia Hamiltonii” and ‘‘habitat in Jamaiea,” attributed to Desvaux, with the number 20602 in the upper right eorner, all in the same penmanship. Supporting that Desvaux worked from aetual speeimen(s) is his annotation “(s.v.),” meaning sieeam vidi, at the end of the protologue paragraphs for both A. hamiltonii and A. linearis Desv., whieh implies that Desvaux saw material in a dried state. Volume 23, Number 1 2014 Tucker 117 Cyperus (Cyperaceae) from Northwestern South America 1 mm 2 mm Figure 1. Cyperus paramoensis G. C. Tucker. — A. Fertile plant habit. — B. Spikelet. — C. Achene. Original artwork prepared by Sarah Gillespie, from the type M. Melampy 781 (MO). nii, a much taller plant with culms typically 25-40 cm tall. Its spikelets are smaller (usually 3. 6-4. 2 mm) and ellipsoid to oblong-ellipsoid. The new species also differs in shorter styles and stigmas (0.5 mm and 0.7 mm, respectively); in C. svensonii, the styles can be longer (0.6-0. 8 mm) and the stigmas notably longer (0.8-1. 4 mm). I believe the shorter styles and stigmas of C. paramoensis indicate that the species is self-pollinating. In C. paramoensis, the achenes are slightly smaller (1.4-1. 6 mm) than those of C. svensonii (1.5-1. 7 mm). For additional character and species comparisons see Table 1, which also includes C. pallidicolor (Kiik.) G. C. Tucker and C. regiomontanus Britton. Either might be confused with the new species, especially C. pallidicolor, which occurs closer to the elevational range of C. paramoensis. Cyperus paramoensis is one of several, very small species of Cyperus (the others are C. andinus Palla ex Kiik., C. pennellii O’Neill & Ben. Ayers, and C. seslerioides Kunth) that occur at high elevations in the Neotropics (Tucker, 1994). Cyperus paramoensis may be more common than available collections indicate because of the extreme elevation and low stature of the plants. Key to Species oe Cyperus with Cylindric Spikes, Deciduous Spikelets, and Persistent Scales Occurring in Northwestern South America la. Culms hispidulous distally; rays and rachises C. dentoniae G. C. Tucker lb. Culms glabrate (or occasionally with a few prickles on the angles only); rays and rachises glabrous. 2a. Culms, rays, leaves, and bracts papillose; leaves harshly scabrous on the margins and midveins C. ligularis L. 2b. Culms, rays, leaves, and bracts not papillose; leaves scabrellate or smooth on the margins and midveins. 3a. At least some spikes borne on rays. 4a. Spikelets ellipsoid to subulate (2 to 4 times longer than wide), with 1 or 2(3) scales. 5a. Inflorescence bracts horizontal to reflexed downward and parallel to the culm; spikelet scales laterally golden brown to dull grayish white; spikes 2 to 3 times longer than wide, ± flattened when pressed C. pallidicolor 120 Novon Figure 1. Dryopteris damingshanensis Li Bing Zhang & H. M. Liu. — A. Habit. — B. Pinnule. — C. Basal petiole scale. — D. Distal petiole scale. Drawings by Li-Bing Zhang taken from the holotype H.-M. Liu GX241 (PE). cm at base; pinna rachis ca. 0.7 mm diam., adaxially canaliculate, scales reddish brown, linear; pinnules ca. 10 pairs, narrowly ovate, not contracted toward base, to 4 X 2 cm, alternate, rounded at base. accuminate at apex, sessile but lower pairs with winged rachis to 0.2 cm, 1-pinnatisect, basiscopic pinnules as large as acroscopic ones; adaxially with ca. 15 setae, these lanceolate, clear-colored, squa- WWW. mbgpr ess . info CONTENTS A New Species oiAmygdalus (Rosaceae) from Iran Farideh Attar, Hosein Maroofi & Mahnaz Vafadar A New Combination for the Indian Progenitor of Sesame, Sesamum indicum (Pedaliaceae) Dorothea Bedigian Two New Species of Coussapoa (Urticaceae, Cecropieae) C. C. Berg & Carmen Ulloa Ulloa Paradrymonia peltatifolia (Gesneriaceae), a Recently Discovered Species from Panama.— John L. Clark & M. Marcela Mora Studies in the Cleomaceae VII: Five New Combinations in Corynandra, an Earlier Name for Arivela Theodore S. Cochrane & Hugh H. litis Retiniphyllum francoanum (Rubiaceae), a New Species from the Colombian Guayana Rocio Cortes-B. Haematoxylum calakmulense (Leguminosae, Caesalpinoideae), una Nueva Especie Meso- americana Ramiro Cruz Duran & Mario Sousa S. Manglietia admirabilis (Magnoliaceae), a New Species from Yunnan, China Fu Lin, Zeng Qingwen & Hu Xiaomin Two New Species of Tibouchina (Melastomataceae) from Brazil Paulo Jose Fernandes Cuimardes Barbula satoi (Pottiaceae, Bryopsida), a New Combination from China and Notes on the Circumscription of Sinocalliergon Si He Studies in the Cleomaceae VI: A New Genus and Sixteen New Combinations for the Flora Mesoamericana Hugh H. litis & Theodore S. Cochrane A New Species oiAlyssum (Brassicaceae) from Northeastern Iran Kourosh Kavousi, Zahra Nazary & Farrokh Chahremani Nejad A New Species of Drypetes (Putranjivaceae or Euphorbiaceae s.l.) from Madagascar Gordon McPherson Trifolium piorkowskii (Fabaceae, Papilionoideae), a New Clover from Shasta County, Cali- fornia, U.S.A Randall Morgan, Adelia Barber & Nicholas Ellison Una Nueva Especie de Sloanea (Elaeocarpaceae) del Alto Madidi en Bolivia Leonardo Palacios-Duque & Carlos Marcelo Baeza A New Species of Cybianthus (Myrsinaceae) from Tobago and Venezuela John J. Pipoly HI & Jon M. Ricketson Isoglossa glandulosissima (Acanthaceae, Ruellieae), a New Species from Southern Africa Di L. Poriazis & Kevin Balkwill A New Species of Liparis (Orchidaceae, Malaxideae) from Nepal Bhakta Bahadur Raskoti & Rita Ale A New Combination in Ardisia (Myrsinaceae) from Vietnam Jon M. Ricketson & John J. Pipoly HI Lectotypification of Ardisia dawnaea (Myrsinaceae) Jon M. Ricketson & John J. Pipoly HI A New Senegalia (Fabaceae, Mimosoideae) from Southern Peru David S. Seigler A New Species of Senegalia (Fabaceae, Mimosoideae) from Central America and Colombia David S. Seigler & John E. Ebinger Lectotypification in American Amcia species (Fabaceae, Mimosoideae), with Clarifications for Types at the Museum national d’Histoire naturelle David Seigler, John E. Ebinger, Cecile Aupic, Gerard G. Aymonin & Caroline Loup A New Variety of Choisya arizonica (Rutaceae) from Arizona, U.S.A. Laurence Toolin Cyperus paramoensis (Cyperaceae), a New Sedge Species from Northwestern South America Gordon C. Tucker Dryopteris damingshanensis (Dryopteridaceae): A New Fern in Subgenus Nothoperanema from Guangxi, China Li-Bing Zhang & Hong-Mei Liu Acknowledgment of Reviewers 1 5 14 18 21 27 31 37 42 47 51 59 62 65 70 75 79 83 86 88 90 94 98 113 115 119 123 Missouri Botanical Garden A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature VOLUME 23 NUMBER 2 2014 Volume 23, Number 2 July 2014 Novon, A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature from the Missouri Botanicai Garden The mission of the Missouri Botanical Garden is to discover and shore knowledge about plants and their environment in order to preserve and enrich life. Novon publishes short articles whose primary purpose is the establishment of nomencla- ture in vascular plants and bryophytes. All articles are peer-reviewed by qualified, indepen- dent reviewers. Manuscripts must fully state and justify the reasons for proposing nova. These may include detailed comparisons with similar taxa, short keys to similar taxa, illustrations to similar taxa, and mechanical nomenclature reasons, among others. Manuscripts whose primary purpose is other than establishment of new nomenclature, which usually are longer manuscripts, cannot be accepted for review. These include reviews, revisions, monographs, or other papers that incidentally include nova. Manuscripts must follow the guidelines in the Checklist for Authors. The Checklist may be downloaded from the Garden’s web site, www.mbgpress.info, or authors may contact the editor at novon@mobot.org to request a copy. Novon will not knowingly accept manuscripts that have been simultaneously submitted to other journals for consideration or previously published in some form elsewhere. Victoria C. Hollowell Editor Allison M. Brock Managing Editor Lisa J. Pepper Associate Editor Laura L. Slown Associate Editor Cirri R. Moran Press Coordinator Ihsan A. Al-Shehbaz Consulting Editor Carmen Ulloa Ulloa Consulting Editor George Yatskievych Consulting Editor Kanchi N. Gandhi Nomenclature Consultant Nicholas J. Turland Nomenclature Consultant Roy E. Gereau Latin Editor Novon is included in the subseription priee of the Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden. Priee for 2014: $180 per year U.S.A.; $190 Canada and Mexico; $215 all other eountries. Four issues per volume. Postal address: Subseriptions: Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Law- renee, KS 66044-8897; Manuseript submissions: Novon, Missouri Botanieal Garden, PO. Box 299, St. Louis, MO 63166-0299. Editorial queries: novon@mobot.org Orders for baek issues: mbgpress@mobot.org Web site: http://www.mbgpress.info © Missouri Botanieal Garden 2014 @ Novon is printed on paper that meets the re- quirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992. Novon (ISSN 1055-3177) is published quarterly by the Missouri Botanieal Garden, 2345 Tower Grove Avenue, St. Louis, MO 63110. Periodieals postage paid at St. Louis, MO and additional mail- ing offiees (USPS #006-777). POSTMASTER: Please send address ehanges to Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Lawrence, KS 66044-8897. Information on the contents of Novon is present- ed in SciSearch®, Research Alert®, Current Con- tents®/Agriculture, Biology, and Environmental Sciences, APT Online, the CAB Abstract/Global Health database, and the ISI® database. The full-text of Novon is available online through BioOne™ (http://www.bioone.org). Volume 23 NO VON m[l^ Number 2 2014 Nomenclatural Notes for Fritillaria pyrenaica (Liliaceae) in the Iberian Peninsula Raquel Alonso Area de Botanica, Departamento de Biodiversidad y Gestion Ambiental, Facultad de Ciencias Biologicas y Ambientales, Universidad de Leon, Campus de Vegazana, E-24071 Leon, Spain. Author for correspondence: ralor@unileon.es Elena de Paz CRAI-Experimental. LEB Jaime Andres Rodriguez Herbarium. Facultad de Ciencias Biologicas y Ambientales, Universidad de Leon, Campus de Vegazana, E-24071 Leon, Spain, epazc@unileon.es Marta Eva Gareia Area de Botanica, Departamento de Biodiversidad y Gestion Ambiental, Facultad de Ciencias Biologicas y Ambientales, Universidad de Leon, Campus de Vegazana, E-24071 Leon, Spain. megarg@unileon.es Abstract. The nomenclature of the new combina- tion Fritillaria pyrenaica L. subsp. falcata (E. Rico) R. Alonso, de Paz & M. E. Garcia (Liliaceae) is presented. The taxon, endemic to the Iberian Peninsula, was initially described under the illegit- imate later homonym F. falcata Caball. Herein, we correct the authorities of the basionym F. lusitanica Wikstr. i. falcata (Caball.) E. Rico and the replaced synonym F. nervosa Willd. subsp. falcata (Caball.) Eern.- Arias & Devesa. Key words: Fritillaria, Liliaceae, Spain. In 1947, Caballero described the species Fritil- laria falcata Caball. (Liliaceae) on the basis of specimens with falcate and longitudinally folded leaves from the Pena de Erancia mountainous area in the province of Salamanca in the center of Spain (Caballero, 1947). According to Article 53.1 of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (ICBN; McNeill et ah, 2006), this is an illegitimate name because it is a later homonym of F. falcata (Jeps.) D. E. Beetle. Beetle’s name was based on F. atropurpur- ea Nutt. var. falcata Jeps. (Jepson, 1922; Beetle, 1944) and included specimens from western Cal- ifornia in the United States. The name F. falcata Caball. was later transferred first at the rank of form and later at the rank of subspecies. Rico Hernandez (1985) treated this taxon as F. lusitanica Wikstr. f. falcata (Caball.) E. Rico, noting that the diagnostic characteristics of the species given by Caballero were quite variable. Later, in a monograph on the genus Fritillaria L., Eernandez- Arias Gonzalez and Devesa (1990a) published the intended new combination, F. nervosa Willd. subsp. /a/cato (Caball.) Eern. -Arias & Devesa, based on the morphology of the nectary, which is considered taxonomically significant in the genus. Nectaries of F. lusitanica are oblong, while in F. nervosa these are rounded, just as they are in the taxon here considered. In both combinations, no account was taken in regard to the illegitimate status of the basionym of the form and variety. Hence, although the epithet falcata is available for use at the ranks of form and variety in these two species, the authorship to Caballero is incorrect. According to Article 58.1 of the ICBN (McNeill et ah, 2006), the doi: 10.3417/2011042 Novon 23: 127-129. Published on 16 July 2014. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Arbelaez & Stevens Dichapetalum (Dichapetalaceae) from Nicaragua 131 Figure 1. A-L Dichapetalum coronadoae Arbelaez & W. D. Stevens. — A. Flowering branch. — B. Leaf apex. — C. Leaf base. — D. Stipule. — E. Flower with petals removed. — F. Sepal. — G. Petal. — H. Pistil with tomentum. — 1. Pistil with tomentum removed. A and 1 are illustrated from the type /. Coronado G. & A. Fernandez 4694 (MO); B-H are taken from /. Coronado G. & A. Fernandez 4027 (US). J-L. Dichapetalum bullatum Standi. & Steyerm. — J. Stipule. — K. Sepal. — L. Pistil with tomentum. J-L are drawn from the type Steyermark 39874 (F). slightly impressed and moderately pubeseent above, elevated and densely pubeseent below, primary veins (5)6 to 8, slightly elevated below and pubeseent; petiole 7-12 mm, hispid; stipule laneeolate, (6-)8.5- 17 mm long, subpersistent, abaxially hispid, the hairs eovering the entire surfaee ineluding the margins, with a few triehomes on the basal third of the adaxial side, margins sparsely dentate. Infloreseenees pani- eles, up to 8 em long, diehotomously branehed, terminal on main axes or on subterminal lateral branehes, tomentulose, braets and braeteoles lanee- olate, shallowly dentate, abaxially hispid. Flowers hermaphroditie, pedieels 0.5-1 mm; sepals five, 2.5- 3.1 X 1.1-1. 7 mm, gray tomentulose; petals 5, free. 134 Novon Centaurea aytugiana Bancheva, Kaya & Binzet sp. nov. TYPE: Turkey. A4 Karabiik: along rd. betw. Bartin & Karabiik, 8 km after Ovaeuma village, 41°23'537"N, 32°43'303"E, 641 m, 1 Aug. 2007, S. Bancheva & Z. Kaya 86052 (holotype, ISTE; isotypes, ISTE, SOM-165551). Eigures 1, 2. Ex affinitate Centaureae stenolepidis A. Kern., sed ab ea capitulis minoribus angustius cylindricis (5-6 mm vs. 10- 15 mm latis), appendicibus phyllariomm pallidioribus brevioribus 6-7 mm (nec 6-12 mm) longis, foliis lyrato- pinnatisectis (nec integris) atque flosculis albidis vel rare roseolis (nec roseopurpureis) differt. Herbaceous perennial with woody rootstock; stems 22-70 cm, erect, single to numerous, much- branched, sulcate below, puberulent to arachnoid tomentose. All leaves lyrate to pinnatisect, puberu- lent on both surfaces, puberulent to weakly pilose on veins beneath; outline of leaves in lower third elliptic to narrowly elliptic-ovoid in outline, 13-15 X 2. 5-2. 8 cm (including petiole), with 4 to 6 pairs of narrowly lanceolate to ovoid or triangular, sometimes decur- rently winged segments, 1-4 X 0. 5-0.9 cm; middle cauline leaves similar but sessile and smaller, 2-6.5 X 1-3.5 cm, with (3)4 to 7 pairs of lanceolate segments, 0.5-2 X 0. 2-0.6 cm, acute at apex; upper leaves entire. Capitula numerous, 20 to 30, 10-20 mm; involucre narrowly ovoid to cylindric, 13- 14(— 16) X 5-6 mm; phyllaries subcoriaceous, puberulent; middle phyllaries 5-7 X 1.1-2 mm, narrowly lanceolate, pale green, with white to yellowish margins and 3 to 5 light green nerves; appendages partly obscuring the basal part of the phyllaries, 1 mm broad at base, gradually narrowed into threadlike recurved tips, the entire appendage 6-7 mm, stramineous to pale brown basally, with (7)8 to 1 1 pairs of cilia 2-3 mm long on either side of the appendage. Elorets 14-16 mm, white or rarely pale pink; corolla tube ca. 10 mm long, lobes 4-5 mm, linear; filaments 4-5 mm long, puberulent; anther tube of fertile florets whitish, anthers 7-9 X 0.5-1 mm; style 12-14 mm long, style shaft 10-12 mm long, style branches 1.5-2 mm long, hairy at base; marginal florets longer, 18-20 mm, radiate, sterile, with linear laciniae 1/2 as long as tube. Achenes asymmetrically subcylindrical-tmncate, 3 X 1.3-1. 5 mm, brown and smooth; pappus absent. Karyology. Based on root tip squashes from mitotic metaphase, the chromosome number of Centaurea aytugiana is 2n = 30 + IB. The karyotype consists of small chromosomes, about 1.5 pm in size, with the submetacentric chromatid type prevalent. Two pairs of chromosomes with satellites were also Figure 1. Centaurea aytugiana Bancheva, Kaya & Binzet. — A. Habit. — B. Median phyllary. Scale bars for A and B = 0.5 cm. Drawn by Boris Tzenov from the type collection, S. Baneheva & Z. Kaya 86052 (SOM-165551). evident (Eig. 3A). The basic chromosome number, x = 15, is the same as that for most of the species of Rhaponticoides. Nevertheless, we consider the new species belongs to Centaurea because of the combination of morphological features discussed below. Pollen. The pollen grains are of Wagenitz’s /acea-type (1955), subprolate, with the correlation of the polar axis to the equatorial diameter as 1.18. The exine sculpture is microechinatae, with density of the sculpture elements 3 or 4 to 25 pm^ and the height of the microspines ca. 1.5 pm. Equatorial Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Bancheva et al. 135 Centaurea (Asteraceae) from North Anatolia, Turkey Figure 2. Capitulum and outer, middle, and inner appendages in Centaurea L. A-C. Outer, middle, and inner appendages in Centaurea, from left to right. — A. Centaurea aytugiana Bancheva, Kaya & Binzet, from isotype S. Baneheva & Z. Kaya 86052 (SOM-165551). — B. Centaurea stenolepis A. Kern., from Bulgaria, Urdina River, near Trun, Aug. 1907, A. Toshev s.n. (SOM- 85330). — C. Centaurea salieifolia M. Bieb. ex Willd., Georgia, Tbilissi, 23 Sep. 1916, 0. Zedelmejer s.n. (SOM-85494). Distance between horizontal bars at left = 1 mm. — D. Capitulum of C. aytugiana from the type collection, S. Baneheva & Z. Kaya 86052 (SOM-165551.) diameters averaged 22.5 pm ± 1.5; polar axes averaged 26.3 pm ± 3; length of the eolpus averaged 20.1 pm ± 1.4; and breadth of the eolpus was 3.3 pm ± 0.6 (Fig. 3B-D). Distribution and ecology. Centaurea aytugiana is known with eertainty from only one population in the A4 Karabiik Provinee, growing at an altitude of 641 m, at the edge of shady meadows in xerophilous forests dominated mainly by Carpinus betulus L., C. orientalis Mill., Pinus nigra Arnold, and P. sylvestris L. The population eomprises ea. 40 individuals distributed in several small groups oeeupying an area of ea. 1000 m^. Assoeiates with Centaurea aytugiana inelude Campanula trachelium L., Carlina vulgaris L., Centaurea dijfusa Lam., Centaurea solstitialis L. subsp. solstitialis, Centaurea stenolepis A. Kern., Cichorium intybus L., Clematis vitalba L., Cornus sanguinea L., Digitalis ferruginea L. subsp. /errn^G nea, Equisetum telmateia Ehrh., Eupatorium canna- binum L., Melilotus albus Medik., Origanum onites L., Prunus avium (L.) L., Psoralea bituminosa L., Pyracantha coccinea M. Roem., Scabiosa columbaria L. subsp. columbaria, and Sophora jaubertii Spaeh ex Jaub. & Spaeh. lUCN Red List category. As eurrently known, Centaurea aytugiana is endemie to the western Blaek Sea region, Turkey, and is eonsidered a Euxinian element, representative from the Euro-Siberian phytogeographie region (Davis, 1971). Speeimens were eolleeted in A4 Karabiik, where the speeies is apparently very rare and loealized. Centaurea aytugiana is eurrently known only from one population in the type loeality and from an area of 1000 m^. The population is not in good eondition and numbered approximately 40 plants in 2007 and 2008. The new speeies should be regarded as belonging to the Critieally Endangered (CR) eategory (lUCN, 2001), based on its restrieted, loeal distribu- tion and the rather small population size observed. 136 Novon Figure 3. Mitotic metaphase root tip cell and pollen grains of Centaurea aytugiana Bancheva, Kay a & Binzet from the type collection, S. Bancheva & Z. Kaya 86052 (SOM-165551). — A. Mitotic metaphase root tip cell, showing 2n = 30 IB. B-D. Pollen grains. — B. LM photo, equatorial view of pollen. — C. SEM photo of pollen shape and ornamentation. — D. LM photo, polar view of pollen. Phenology. Centaurea aytugiana was observed in flower from mid- July to August, setting fruit until Oetober. Etymology. We dedieate this new speeies to Burhan Aytug, a well-known Turkish emeritus professor who studied wood anatomy and palynology. Relationships. The basie ehromosome number, v = 15, is the same as that for most of the speeies of Rhaponticoides. Nevertheless, we eonsider the new speeies belongs to Centaurea beeause of the eombination of other morphologieal features with high taxonomie value. Usually the eapitula of Rhaponticoides taxa are larger, 12-15 mm wide, versus 5-6 mm wide in the new speeies (like some representatives of Centaurea, subgenera Jacea (L.) DC., Phalolepis (Cass.) Dobroez., ete.). Rhaponti- coides phyllaries (braets) are entire, with eoriaeeous margins, and the middle braets are without an appendage, while in C. aytugiana the appendages are 6-7 mm long, partly obseuring the basal part of the phyllaries, gradually narrowed into a threadlike reeurved tip, and with (7)8 to 11 pairs of eilia on either side of the appendage. Aehenes of Rhaponti- coides taxa are ea. 8 mm, broadly oblong, with the pappus usually as long as or longer than the aehene (Dostal, 1976 as Centaurea L. subg. Centaurea; Susanna & Gareia-Jaeas, 2007), whereas the repre- sentatives of some subgenera of Centaurea {Jacea, Phalolepis, ete.) have mueh smaller, oblong aehenes, ea. 2.5-4 mm, and in some eases are without a pappus, as in the new speeies. In addition the pollen grains of Rhaponticoides are of Centaurium-type, the most primitive as defined by Wagenitz (1955), while those of C. aytugiana are of Jacea-Xype, the most evolutionarily advaneed, and typieal for genus Centaurea s. str. Further moleeular studies are 144 Novon Figure 1. Pendulorchis gaoligongense G. Q. Zhang, K. Wei Liu & Z. J. Liu var. lushuiensis L. J. Chen, X. C. Shi & W. H. Rao. — A. Flowering plant. — B. Flower, front view. — C. Column and lip, side view. — D. From top to bottom: dorsal sepal, petal, and lateral sepal. — E. Pollinarium, front view and back views. — F. Lip. — G. Column and lip, longitudinal section. Drawn by X. Y. Ma from the type L. J. Chen 5082 (NOCC). Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Chen et al. 145 Pendulorchis (Orchidaceae) from Yunnan, China Figure 2. Photographs of Pendulorchis gaoligongense G. Q. Zhang, K. Wei Liu & Z. J. Liu var. lushuiensis L. J. Chen, X. C. Shi & W. H. Rao at the type locality in Lushui County, Yunnan, and of P. gaoligongense, cultivated at NOCC. — A. Plants epiphytic on tree trunk. — B. Inflorescences on fertile plant. — C. Pollinarium, front view. — D. Pollinarium, back view. — E. Flower, front view. — F. Flower, side view. — G. Flower of P. gaoligongense, front view, from a plant cultivated at NOCC (Z. J. Liu 5871). Photo by L. J. Chen. 148 Novon Figure 1. Andryala perezii M. Z. Ferreira, R. Jardim, Alv. Fern. & M. Seq. — A. Fertile habit. — B. Capitulum. — C. Floret. — D. Cypsela; note the characteristic apical ring of small teeth. Drawn from the paratype J. A. Reyes-Betancort (TFC-37826). (2004). More recently, A. Santos Guerra and J. A. Reyes-Betancort (in Greuter & von Raab-Straube, 2009) excluded these populations from A. glandulosa and included them again in A. pinnatifida as A. pinnatifida subsp. buchiana. The examination of herbarium specimens demon- strated the presence of a distinct taxon exclusively from Lanzarote and Fuerteventura, and accordingly a new species is described herein. 1. Andryala perezii M. Z. Ferreira, R. Jardim, Alv. Fern. & M. Seq., sp. nov. TYPE: Spain. Lanzarote: Harfa, altos del Bco de Chafarfs, 23 Feb. 1994, /. A. Reyes-Betancort, W. W. de la Torre & P. L. Perez de Paz s.n. (holotype, TFC- 39728). Figures 1, 2. Andryala pinnatifida Aiton f. buchiana Sch. Bip. Hist. Nat. lies Canaries (Phytogr.). 2: 415. 1849. p.p. quoad. 150 Novon HER8ARIO DE lA UN«VERSIDAD DE LA LAGUNA dapartainenio De Blologia Vogeui (Boianica) Tansfifo - Islae Censriaa TFC 'ihm HOLOTYPUS Andryah perez/f M.Z. Ferreira, RJardim, I.AJernandez & M.Seq Det. M. Z. Ferreira, 27/07/2007 [fjc*- ! arBflrtJtetHarLi , altos di'J Bco.de OiflrEiri3.LTH{®a?Fr A4'3 227J F«Jia,- 23 do FoLrofy de 1,9% J.A.Reyfti-aoLaiifi^ .Vtolfrecto WUdf.rtH: dP U Torr^^ & |>fdro l^ils Perea; le IV,. Ret.- J.A.^fti^JGtnncorr Figure 2. Holotype of Andryala perezii M. Z. Ferreira, R. Jardim, Alv. Fern. & M. Seq., collected by J. A. Reyes-Betancort, W. IF. de la Torre & P. L Perez de Paz (TFC-39728). Joseph Banks and D. C. Solander, who investigated the natural history of Madeira during the few days spent on the island (Silva & Menezes, 1998), but their plant list was never published. The uneertainty on the seed origin for Lamarek’s A. glandulosa suggests another possibility: that the seeds eorre- spond to later eolleetions by Franeis Masson (1741- 1805). Between 1776 and 1779 Masson undertook Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Ferreira et al. 151 Andryala (Asteraceae) from the Canary Islands 1 00 |im I lOO^m Figure 3. Andryala perezii M. Z. Ferreira, R. Jardim, Alv. Fern. & M. Seq. — A. Stem indumentum, tomentose with stellate trichomes. — B. Leaf indumentum, showing the abaxial blade surface as tomentose stellate. — C. Peduncle indumentum, densely stellate, with scattered glandular trichomes. — D. Longitudinal view of cypsela, showing the distinctive apical ring of teeth equivalent in height to the cypsela rib prolongations. 152 Novon Figure 4. — A. Illustration of Andryala cheiranthifolia L’Her. from the Canary Islands by Dagny Tande Lid, Contributions to the Flora of the Canary Islands, 1967. © Dagny Tande Lid/BONO 2013. — B. Illustration of A. glandulosa Lam. from Kunkel (1978). Reprinted with permission from Organismo Autonomo Barques Nacionales. extensive plant eolleeting in Maearonesia, and Madeira was the main hub for his eolleeting aetivities (Franeiseo-Ortega el ah, 2008). These plants were the basis for the deseription of many new speeies, ineluding several by L’Heritier, but not A. cheiran- thifolia (Franeiseo-Ortega et ah, 2008). The illustration of Andryala glandulosa in Poiret’s Tableau Encyclopedique (1823: pi. 567) does not eorrespond to the protologue published in 1783 by Lamarek. The speeimen illustrated better resembles, by its laneeolate and deeply divided lower leaves, A. cheiranthifolia [= A. glandulosa subsp. cheiranthi- folia]. When L’Heritier deseribed A. cheiranthifolia in 1784, he explieitly assigned it to Madeira, although he was referring to a plant grown in what he noted was the ‘‘Hortus regius Parisiensis” (L’Heritier, 1784). Lid and Lid (1967) later aeeepted A. cheiranthifolia for the Canary flora, and the illustration presented by these authors eorresponds taxonomieally to the newly deseribed A. perezii (Fig. 4A). Kunkel (1978) deseribed the Canarian A. glandulosa as an herb, 10-25 em tall, woody at the base, with smooth, whitish, and velvety, pinnapartite or pinnatiseet leaves, as well as yellow and rather large eapitula. This deseription was aeeompanied by an illustration (Fig. 4B), and both fit the new speeies perfeetly. Sehultz Bipontinus (1849: 416) deseribed An- dryala pinnatifida f. buchiana and eomprehensively diseussed its morphology and distribution, assigning it to the Canary Islands of Tenerife (‘An eampis villa Orotava usque ad summitatem Cumbre Lagunae”) and Lanzarote (‘Tn summo monte Chaehe et ad oppidulum Harfa”). In respeet to the plants from Lanzarote, Sehultz Bipontinus (1849: 416) expressed some doubt about their taxonomie position: ^^Andr. pinnatifida var. major‘d an Andr. cheiranthifolice var.?'' For this island (speeifieally at ‘Ta Maneha Blanea”) the author deseribed a unique speeimen that matehes A. perezii given its deseription (‘‘eaule abbreviato, palmari, robusto, foliis profundius pin- natifidis, valde undulatis, lobis triangularibus, obtusis, subintegris, eapitulos majoribus, eorymbo- sis, floribus aureis, involuero, pilis glanduliferis, flavo-virentibus, praeeipue basi hispidissimo”). How- ever, ineluded in A. pinnatifida f. buchiana, this author also eonsidered a speeimen from Tenerife (‘‘ad rupes atlas, de las Mereedes”) that, by its deseription (“folia subeuneata, paulo angustiora, sinuato-dentata, dentins non tarn obtusis, supra glabreseentia, eapitula eorymboso-raeemosa, minora, involuera eum peduneulis hispida, flores pallide aurei”), eorresponds, together with A. pinnatifida f. cuneifolia Seh. Bip., to the mueh later deseribed A. pinnatifida var. latifolia Bornm., assigned by Bommuller (1904) to Tenerife and El Hierro and usually not aeeepted by authors of the Canarian flora (e.g., Aeebes Ginoves et ah, 2010). This taxon was later eombined by Kunkel (1980) as A. pinnatifida subsp. latifolia (Bornm.) G. Kunkel. Not surprising- ly, Sehultz Bipontinus (1849) stressed that A. pinnatifida f. cuneifolia, from El Hierro, is elose to A. pinnatifida f. buchiana, partieularly to the speeimen from Tenerife. It is obvious that the Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Ferreira et al. 153 Andryala (Asteraceae) from the Canary Islands Table 1. Diagnostic characters of Andryala perezii compared with A. glandulosa and A. pinnatifida. Characters A. perezii A. glandulosa A. pinnatifida Stems 10-25 cm; woolly stellate, without glandular trichomes 21-112 cm; stellate tomentose, with glandular trichomes at least in the upper part 14-81 cm; stellate pubescent or tomentose with glandular trichomes or not Leaf blades not pale to dark green, but grayish white or glaucous; all densely stellate tomentose on both surfaces, without glandular trichomes; margins undulate- crispate pale to dark green, not glaucous; uppermost leaves stellate and glandular pubescent; cauline and basal leaves sometimes glandular pubescent; margins not undulate-crispate grayish white, pale, or dark green, not glaucous; stellate pubescent more so abaxially; uppermost leaves sometimes glandular pubescent; margins not undulate-crispate Peduncles 26-43 mm; flattened and enlarged at bases of capitula; densely stellate tomentose, with a few glandular trichomes 19.2-80 mm; cylindrical and not enlarged at bases of capitula; stellate and densely glandular pubescent 7.6-26 mm; ± cylindrical and not enlarged at bases of capitula; stellate pubescent, with ± abundant glandular trichomes or without Involucres outer involucral bracts enclosing the florets outer involucral bracts enclosing the florets outer involucral bracts rarely enclosing the florets Cypselae 0.9-1. 1 X 0.4-0.5 mm; reddish brown ribs; apex with an inner ring of short teeth, as long as the outer (i.e., the prolongation of the ribs) 1.1-1. 7 X 0.4-0.6 mm; usually whitish ribs; apex with an inner ring of short teeth ± equal to or slightly exceeding the outer (i.e., the prolongation of the ribs) 0.9-1. 6 X 0.4-0. 5 mm; reddish brown ribs; apex with an inner ring of teeth much shorter than the outer (i.e., the prolongation of the ribs, very pronounced) Figure 5. Apex of cypselae. — A. Andryala perezii M. Z. Ferreira, R. Jardim, Alv. Fern. & M. Seq., taken from J. A. Reyes- Betancort (TFC-37826). — B. Andryala glandulosa Lam., from Z. Ferreira, M. Sequeira & A. Pupo Correia MA-801899. — C. Andryala pinnatifida Aiton subsp. preauxiana (Sch. Bip.) G. Kunkel from the Canary Islands, taken from C. Suarez & G. Rodriguez (TFC-31801). — D. Andryala pinnatifida Aiton subsp. mogadorensis (Flook. f.) Greuter from North Africa, taken from Z. Ferreira & /. A. Fernandez (MA-870318). 158 Novon Figura 1. Opuntia tezontepecana Gallegos- Vazquez & Seheinvar. — A. Habito arbustivo. — B. Cladodio eliptieo, eon espinas presentes en todas las areolas. — C. Flor en antesis, segmentos interiores amarillos, de forma obovada eon el apiee obtuso. — D. Corte longitudinal de la flor, filamentos amarillos y anteras blaneuzeas eon tonos amarillentos, estilo blaneo y lobulos del estigma verdes. — E. Fruto de forma elipsoide, paredes anehas rosadas, semillas dispuestas en el eentro del fruto eon funieulos seeos o semiseeos. Villa de Tezontepee, Flidalgo. Fotos Cesar Martinez. de xoconostles (en nahuatl, xoeo = aeido; noxtle = tunas): 0. joconostle F. A. C. Weber y 0. matudae Seheinvar (Seheinvar et ah, 2010) eon epidermis glabra a simple vista y pulverulenta bajo el miero- seopio eleetronieo de barrido, eon las que se haee un estudio eomparativo. Opuntia tezontepecana Gallegos- Vazquez & Sehein- var, sp. nov. TIPO: Mexieo. Hidalgo: Mpio. Villa de Tezontepee, Villa de Tezontepee, 19°53'0.5"N, 98°48'43"W, 2323 m.s.n.m., C. Gallegos-Vdzquez 334 & L. Seheinvar 8124 (holotipo, MEXU; isotipos, ARIZ, CHAPA, MO). Figuras 1-2. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Gallegos & Scheinvar 1 59 Opuntia (Cactaceae) del Hidalgo, Mexico Figura 2. Estmcturas comparativas de espinas, gloquidas y semillas. — A. Parte apical de una espina de Opuntia joconostle (X250). — B. Parte apical de una espina de 0. matudae (X300). — C. Parte apical de una espina de 0. tezontepecana. — D. Parte mediana de una espina de 0. joconostle (X400). — E. Parte mediana de una espina de 0. matudae. — E. Parte mediana de una espina de 0. tezontepecana. — G. Parte apical de una gloquida de 0. joconostle (X280). — H. Parte apical de una gloquida de 0. matudae. — 1. Parte apical de una gloquida de 0. tezontepecana (X350). — J. Semilla de 0. joconostle. — K. Semilla de 0. matudae (X30). — L. Semilla de 0. tezontepecana (X25). Eotos: B, Mendoza-Garfias y D, Ordonez-Barrios, MEB, IB-UNAM. Diagnostico. The new species is similar to the sympatric species Opuntia joconostle E. A. C. Weber ex Diguet and 0. matudae Scheinvar by the epidermis that is glabrous to the naked eye but pulverulent under SEM, but differs from them by the following characters: cladodes broadly elliptic, the terminal ones 22-42 X 17-29 cm, ca. 2.5 cm thick; areoles arranged in 8 or 9 series; spines 1 to 8(9) in all areoles, subulate, reflexed, apex and base yellow, emerging from areole base; pericarp elliptical, with inconspicuous tubercles, areoles spineless but the superior with 1 or 2 bristles, 1 cm long; style white, stigma lobes 8, light green; fruits ellipsoid, with a shiny skin, light green with red-orange spots, with thick walls, acidic, rose-colored, edible; funicles dry or semi-dry, tasteless; mature fruit persistent, observed on cladodes for 15 months or more. Planta arbustiva, de 160 cm de altura (Fig. lA); tronco de 12 cm de alto y 30 cm de diametro; corteza lisa, amarillenta, sin areolas; epidermis glabra a simple vista y pulverulenta bajo microscopio electro- nico de barrido, recubierta de gran cantidad de cera. Cladodios maduros anchamente elfpticos, 22-42 X 17-29 cm y ca. 2.5 cm de espesor, de color verde claro grisaceo (Fig. IB); podarios inconspicuos; areolas dispuestas en 8 o 9 series, 3.8 cm distantes entre si y 4 cm entre series, elipticas a subcirculares, de 0.4-0.5 X 0.3— 0.4 cm, con fieltro corto grisaceo, las superiores rodeadas de un anillo suberificado. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Gallegos & Scheinvar 1 61 Opuntia (Cactaceae) del Hidalgo, Mexico Cuadro 2. Caracteristicas Hidalgo. 5 compartidas de tres especies de Opuntia produetoras de xoconostles, distribuidas en la region de 0. tezontepecana 0. joconostle 0. matudae Caracteristicas Gallegos & Scheinvar F. A. C. Weber Scheinvar Habito arbustivo arbustivo arbustivo Epidermis glabra a simple vista y puberu- glabra a simple vista y puberu- glabra a simple vista y puberu- lenta bajo el microscopio lenta bajo el microscopio lenta bajo el microscopio electronico de barrido electronico de barrido electronico de barrido Tipo de acido xoconostle xoconostle xoconostle Persistencia del fruto sobre no se desprenden cuando no se desprenden cuando no se desprenden cuando el cladodio maduran maduran maduran muy distintas de esta especie nueva, por lo que no la incluimos en los cuadros comparativos. La nueva especie fue encontrada y colectada por vez primera por C. Gallegos- Vazquez y cultivada en el Rancho de Fidel Orozco, en Villa de Tezontepec, posteriormente en el Centro Regional Universitario Centro-Norte de la Universidad Autonoma Chapingo, en el Depositario Nacional de especies de Opuntia (CRUCEN-UACh), Reg. Cult. No. 334 (G. Gallegos- Vdzquez 334), y en el Jardm Botanico del Institute de Biologia Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, en la Coleccion Nacional de Nopales Silvestres Mexicanos. En el Cuadro 1 se comparan las caracteristicas distintivas de la nueva especie y las dos especies simpatricas de Villa de Tezontepec y en el Cuadro 2 se indican las caracteristicas compartidas entre las tres especies. lUCN Red List Category. Puede ser considerada segiin la lUCN Red List of Threatened Species (lUCN, 2001, 2007) como Vulnerable (VU), debido a los cambios climaticos actuales y las distintas actividades humanas en la region. Serie a la cual pertenece. Opuntia tezontepecana debe ser incluida en la serie Heliabravoanae Scheinvar, donde se ubica 0. heliahravoana Schein- var (1974: 85). Opuntia joconostle, 0. matudae y 0. tezontepecana son simpatricas, comparten las siguientes caracteris- ticas en comun: epidermis glabra a simple vista y pulvemlenta bajo microscopia electronica de barrido y produce frutos xoconostles, con paredes anchas, acidas, comestibles, no se desprenden de los fumculos que son secos o semisecos e insipidos. No se desprenden de los cladodios cuando maduran. (Cuadro 2). Etimologia. El nombre de esta especie se refiere a la localidad en la cual fue observada y colectada por vez primera. Villa de Tezontepec, Hidalgo. Agradecimientos. Agradecemos al Director del Jardm Botanico de la Universidad Nacional Auton- oma de Mexico (UNAM) y a la Universidad Autonoma Chapingo (UACh) por las facilidades brindadas para la realizacion de este estudio. A Gabriel Olalde-Parra por su colaboracion en la investigacion y en la digitalizacion de las figuras. Tambien a B. Mendoza-Garfias por la toma de fotomicrografias bajo el microscopio electronico de barrido y a Cesar Ramiro Martmez-Gonzalez por su colaboracion en el trabajo de campo. Agradecemos al Sistema Nacional de Recursos Fitogeneticos para la Alimentacion y la Agricultura (SINAREFI) de la Secretaria de Agricultura, Ganaderia, Desarrollo Rural, Pesca y Alimentacion (SAGARPA) y a la Red del Nopal, por los recursos economicos otorgados que permitieron realizar la presente investigacion. Literatura Citada lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. lUCN. 2007. lUCN Red List of Threatened Speeies. , eonsultado en oetubre de 2009. Seheinvar, L. 1974. Opuntia heliahravoana, una espeeie nueva de Caetaeeae. Anales Inst. Biol. Univ. Nae. Anton. Mexieo, Bot. 45(1): 75-86. Seheinvar, L., G. Olalde, S. Filardo & P. Beekler. 2009. Diez Espeeies Mexieanas Produetoras de Xoeonostles: Opuntia spp. y Cylindropuntia imbricada (Caetaeeae). Universidad Naeional Autonoma de Mexieo, Universidad Autonoma del Estado de Hidalgo y Universidad Autonoma Metropolitana-Xoehimileo . Seheinvar, L., G. Olalde & C. Gallegos. 2010. Base de Dates Nopales Silvestres Mexieanos. Laboratorio de Caetologia, Jardm Botanieo, Institute de Biologia, Universidad Naeional Autonoma de Mexieo. Proyeeto GE005 (CONABIO). Mexieo, D.E. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Gan & Li 163 Eutrema (Brassicaceae) from Central China Figure 1. Eutrema zhuxiense Q. L. Gan & X. W. Li. — A. Fertile plant habit. — B. Adaxial and abaxial leaf surfaces. Note the purple tint to the abaxial surface. — C. Anthesal flowers. — D. Mature fruit with ascending pedicels. Photos taken at the type locality by Q. L. Gan & X. W. Li. 166 Novon THE NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDEN Flents of Colonhia Campanulaceae Bur.iteistera Coloobla, Valle/Chocfi border area: Mpto, El Cairo: Cor rep,- BoquerSn: Vereda Las Aioarniaa: Serranla de Lob Paraguas; ua. 21“23 km beyond El Cairo; ca, 76'’20’W; 1850-2000 in , Along road through cloud forest. Epiphyte, Leaves raaroon beneath. Calyx lobes erect. Corolla green. Berry Inflated, pure urhlte. Rare , James L. Luteyn and 12663 2 5 Apr 1989 Jorge Glraldo Figure 1. A. Isotype of Burmeistera salicifolia Garzon, Luteyn & F. Gonzalez (/. L. Luteyn & J. Giraldo 12663, NY). — B. Detail of a pre-anthetic flower in lateral view. — C. Detail of an anthetic flower in lateral view; note the extremely short calyx lobes and the long, narrowly ovate-lanceolate corolla lobes forming a right angle with respect to the tube. Scale bars in B and C = 1 cm. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Garzon et al. 167 Burmeistera (Campanulaceae) from Colombia Figure 2. Detail of the isotype of Burmeistera salieifolia {J. lanceolate corolla lobes forming a right angle with the tube in a the twig at center. latex; stems fleshy, reddish to purple, with intemodes 4-7.5 em. Leaves few (to 12) per individual, distiehous; petiole 2-9 mm, reddish green to reddish purple; blades narrowly elliptie to laneeolate, (4-) L. Luteyn & J. Giraldo 12663, NY). Note the narrowly ovate- pre-anthetic flower in the twig at right, and two papery berries in 5.5-13 X 1-2.2 em, subeoriaeeous to eoriaeeous, diseolorous, adaxial surfaee usually dark green exeept along the veins, whieh are light green to oeeasionally maroon, abaxial surfaee green to reddish Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Huetal. 173 Manglietia (Magnoliaceae) from Yunnan, China Figure 1. Manglietia guangnanica D. X. Li & R. Z. Zhou. — A. Fertile branch. — B. Outermost tepal, adaxial surface. — C. Middle tepal, adaxial surface. — D. Inner tepal, adaxial surface. — E. Adaxial view of stamen. — F. Abaxial view of stamen. — G. Gynoecium with the androecium removed. — H. Uppermost carpel removed from the gynoecium, longitudinal view. — 1. Middle carpel, longitudinal view. — J. Lowermost carpel, longitudinal view. — K. Aggregate fruit. Illustration drawn from the holotype R. Z. Zhou & Q. W. Zeng 93049 (IBSC) and from the paratype D. X. Li & Z. Q. Ouyang 920512 (MO). 174 Novon Figure 2. Manglietia guangnanica D. X. Li & R. Z. Zhou. — A. Habitat at the holotype locality. — B. Tree in cultivation at Kunming Botanical Garden, Kunming Institute of Botany. — C. Terminal flower bud. — D. Flower in early anthesis, with outer tepals unfolded. — E. Flower in full anthesis. — F. Gynoecium, without tepals. — G. Lateral view of young flower, showing the spathaceous bract. — H. Mature aggregate fruit, revealing the red seeds. PoUen of M. guangnanica. — 1, K. Equatorial view. — J. Polar view. — L. Detail of exine ornamentation. Scale bars for A = 1 m; B = 0.5 m; C-E, H = 2 cm; E, G = 1 cm; 1, J = 10 um; K= 20 um; and L = 2 um. Pollen was obtained from A. M. Hu & Q. W. Zeng 00166 (IBSC), from a cultivated accession at the Kunming Botanical Garden, Kunming Institute of Botany, Chinese Academy of Sciences. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Kuijt Neotropical Mistletoes (Loranthaceae), Miscellaneous Notes, 61-68 177 Figure 1. Psittacanthus longijlorus Kuijt. — A. Habit. — B. Flower. — C. Anther morphology, seen abaxially (left) and adaxially (right). Drawn from the holotype, V. Quipuscoa, A. Sagdstegui, S. Leiva & M. Bejarano 1322 (NY). 62. A New Name eor Passovia stelis Syst. PL 18. 1760. TYPE: Panama. Panama: Arraijan, seaside W of Vera Cruz, sea level, 30 May 1978, B. Hammel 3298 (neotype, desig- nated here, MO; isoneotype, UC). Passovia pedunculata (Jaeq.) Kuijt, eomb. nov. Basionym: Loranthus pedunculatus Jaeq., Enum. cm 178 Novon Figure 2. Struthanthus cajamarcanus Kuijt. — A. Habit of fruiting plant. — B. Triad, seen abaxially. — C. Lateral inflorescence unit with two triads on lower inflorescence. Drawn from the holotype, C. Diaz, S. Flores & W. Cordova 10695 (UC). Loranthus sessilis Jacq., Enum. Syst. PI. 18. 1760, nom. inval., syn. nov. Phthirusa amazonensis Weir, Dept. Bull. U.S.D.A. 1380: 95. 1926, syn. nov. TYPE: Brazil, Rio Beni, Riberalta, 30 Sep. 1923, /. R. Weir s.n. (holotype, US-1199133; isotype, US-1199134). Passovia stelis (L.) Kuijt, PI. Div. Evol. 129(2): 205-206. 2011, syn. nov. Basionym: Loranthus stelis L., Sp. PL, 180 Novon Figure 3. Struthanthus ophiostylus Kuijt. — A. Habit. — B. Inflorescence, post-anthesis. — C. Individual flower, enlarged. Drawn from the holotype, G. King 1562 (US). 2 mm; filament attached dorsally just above the anther base; style nearly as long as the petals; stigma clavate. Fruit unknown. Distribution and ecology. Psittacanthus longiflo- rus is known only from Peru, Amazonas. lU CN Red List category. Since the new species is known from a single collection, its conservation status is assessed as Data Deficient (DD), according to lUCN (2001) standards. Discussion. Psittacanthus longiflorus may be confused with Aetanthus macranthus (Hook.) Kuijt because of its unusually long flowers (to 17 cm), the longest known for Psittacanthus Mart., but its dorsifixed anthers in two non-overlapping series as well as the rounded, non-acicular, anther apices Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Kuijt Neotropical Mistletoes (Loranthaceae), Miscellaneous Notes, 61-68 183 Figure 4. Struthanthus truncatus Kuijt. — A. Habit, with young inflorescences. — B. Inflorescence. — C. Male flower bud. — D. Style and two stamen-petal complexes, seen adaxially. Drawn from the isotype, A. Gentry 9258 (UC). long pedicels, and also by its much smaller fruit lacking the apical, conical prominence characteristic of T. longibracteatus . Plants sympodial, glabrous; stem internodes 2-5 em, keeled to somewhat quadrangular. Leaves to 5 X 2.5 em, broadly laneeolate, the apex aeute; venation pinnate, the lower midrib keeled. Infloreseenee terminal, raeemose, bearing 6 to 8 flowers, in pairs or in whorls of 4; floral pedieel 1 em; floral braet 10- 20 X 4-5 mm, laneeolate, euneate and aeute; flower 184 Novon Figure 5. Tristerix divaricatus Kuijt. — A. Habit. — B. Stamen, seen adaxially. — C. Fruit, pedicel, and foliar bract. — D. Embryo, showing fused cotyledonary blades (below) and haustorial disk with papilla (above). Drawn from the holotype, J. Campos, L. Zurita & M. Camizan 5944 (UC). buds to 7 cm, 3 mm thick below, the terminal 1.5 cm expanded to 4 mm, apex tapered but ultimately rounded. Flowers erect, with the calyculus shallowly dentate; petals 5; stamens nearly isomorphic; fila- ments 17 mm; anthers 10 mm, with filament attachment in a deep dorsal groove, 3 mm from the anther base; ovary 4X4 mm, ± straight; style straight; stigma weakly differentiated, slightly Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Magnaghi & Daniel 189 Mendoncia (Acanthaceae) from Madagascar Figure 1. Mendoncia decaryi (Benoist) E. Magnaghi. — A. Habit. — B. Close-up of trichomes on adaxial leaf surface. — C. Drupe. — D. Androecium on dissected corolla tube. — E. Calyx and gynoecium. — E. Stigma. A, B, and E from J. Miller 4202 (MO), with flowers from D. Du Puy & Du Puy MB 163 (K); C from J. Razafitsalama 473 (MO); D from Du Puy & Du Puy MB 163; E from the lectotype Decary 16712. siranana and Toamasina) where plants oeeur in primary lowland to montane, wet-evergreen forest at elevations between 300 and 1400 m. lUCN Red List category and conservation data. At least 17 eolleetions from a minimum of 14 sites are known for Mendoncia decaryi. The population (total distributional range) has an EOO of 19,447 km^. It ean be divided into two disjunet subpopulations separated by ea. 275 km, a northern subpopulation with an EOO of 1355 km^ and a southern subpopulation with an EOO of 489 km^. The AOO eonsists of 52 km^. Based on the EOO, this speeies would be eonsidered Vulnerable (VU) under lUCN eriterion Bl, and based on the AOO it would be eonsidered Endangered (EN) under lUCN eriterion B2, in eaeh ease if appropriate knowledge of suberiterion b or e were available. Two of the sites for this speeies in the northern subpopulation 192 Novon Figure 2. Mendoncia delphina E. Magnaghi. — A. Habit. — B. Calyx, nectary, and gynoecium (partially submerged in nectary). — C. Close-up of stigma. — D. Androecium on dissected corolla tube; note staminode lacking anther. A-D from the type S. Malcomber et al. 1665 (K, MO). brown to golden retrorse to erect eglandular trichomes 0.2-0. 7 mm. Leaves petiolate, petioles to 18 mm, blades mostly broadly elliptic (length/width 1.4-1. 7), but sometimes varying from broadly ovate to elliptic, 26-75 X 18-45 mm, acute-apiculate to acute to subacuminate (to retuse) at apex, rounded at base, abaxial surfaces ± densely pubescent with golden- brown multicellular eglandular trichomes 0.5-1 mm, adaxial surfaces pubescent with antrorse eglandular trichomes 0.3-1 mm, trichomes usually denser on major veins, margin ciliate. Inflorescence of 1 to 5 flowers in leaf axils, flowers alternate or opposite at nodes, pedunculate, peduncles to 30 mm, pubescent- like young stems; bracteoles sublanceolate to ovate to subcircular, (4-)6.2-15.6 X 3-12.2 mm, acute to subacuminate to apiculate at apex, abaxial surfaces densely pubescent with woolly, golden-brown, eglandular trichomes to 1.5 mm, adaxial surfaces mealy-glandular. Calyx consisting of a rigid, entire, undulating, annular or cupular ring surrounding Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Magnaghi & Daniel 193 Mendoncia (Acanthaceae) from Madagascar Figure 3. Pollen of Mendoncia delphina E. Magnaghi and M. kely E. Magnaghi. — A. Mendoncia kely, subequatoriaPapertural view. — B. Mendoncia delphina, equatorial/interapertural view. — C. Mendoncia delphina, equatorial/apertural view. — D. Mendoncia delphina, polar view. — E. Mendoncia kely, close-up of rugulate surface (note smooth rugulae). — E. Mendoncia delphina, close-up of surface (note microverrucate rugulae). A, E from the paratype 0. Andrianantoanina et al. 11 (MO); B-D and E from the type S. Malcomber et al. 1665 (MO). 194 Novon Figure 4. Mendoncia kely E. Magnaghi. — A. Habit with flowers. — B. Bracteoles after corolla has fallen, showing gynoecium. — C. Drupe, with calyx indicated by arrow. — D. Corolla dissected to reveal androecium. — E. Close-up of pubescent abaxial leaf surface with denser trichomes on major veins. A, E from the type J.-H. Humbert 23067 (K, P, MO); B, D from C. Rakotovao et at. 2740 (MO); C from 0. Andrianantoanina et at. 221 (MO). nectar disc, 0.8-1. 6 mm high, densely pubescent with light brown to golden eglandular trichomes to 1 mm; corolla pink proximally and white distally, white with purple spots, or purple with white spots, 13.2- 19 mm, externally glabrous, tube 10-14 mm, throat with a central cluster of glandular trichomes at base of lower lip lobe, apically ampliate, limb 9.3-16.4 mm diam., upper lip 4.7-8 mm with rounded lobes Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Mendoza Hydrocotyle (Araliaceae) en Bolivia II 199 Figura 1. A-G. Hydrocotyle adrianae M. Mend. — A. Habito, rama fertil. — B. Detalle de pubescencia y venacion foliar, superficie adaxial. — C. Detalle de venaeion foliar glabra, superfieie abaxial. — D. Fmto (inmaduro). — E. Flor. — F. Infmteseeneia. — G. Infloreseeneia. FI-L. Hydrocotyle pusilla A. Rieh. — FI. Forma de la hoja, vista frontal. — I. Infloreseeneia. — J. Infmteseeneia. — K. Fmto. — L. Flor. A-G del tipo M. Mendoza, D. Santamaria & L. Lagomarcino 3939 (USZ); FI-L, de M. Mendoza et al. 156 (USZ). una categorfa de listas rojas. De aeuerdo a eriterios de UICN (2011) se la propone a este taxon eomo Datos Insufieientes (DD). Etimologia. El nombre de esta espeeie es dedieada a Ivonne Adriana Eduardo Palma (1981-), quien me permitio eonfirmar que no hay Ifmites o barreras euando se tiene la voluntad de eumplir eon una meta, que euando las personas se unen en ideas y propositos, a pesar de todo, se podra aleanzar la meta planifieada. Discusion. Dentro del area de estudio, Bolivia y a nivel global, la espeeie mas eereana es Hydrocotyle 200 Novon Figura 2. A-G. Hydrocotyle felipae M. Mend. — A. Habito, rama fertil. — B. Detalle, pubescencia en la superficie foliar, adaxial. — C. Detalle, pubeseeneia en superfieie foliar, abaxial. — D. Infloreseeneia. — E. Flor abierta. — F. Infmteseeneia. — G. Fmto glabro. H-J. Hydrocotyle acutifolia Ruiz & Pav. — H. Hoja. — 1. Fmto. — J. Infloreseeneia. A-G del tipo M. Mendoza & V. Antezana 3740 (USZ); H-J, de R. Vdsquez 27743 (MO) pusilla. Se diferencia por sus hojas, breve hendido- lobadas, lobulos lobulados, umbelas eon seis a 10 flores, pedieelos 1.5-4 mm de largo y pediineulos emergentes; mientras que H. pusilla presenta hojas suavemente lobadas, lobulos erenados y no breve hendido-lobados, umbelas eon dos a seis flores; pedieelos <0.5 mm y menores a los peefolos, no emergentes. Paratipos. BOFIVIA. Santa Cruz: Prov. J. M. M. Caballero, Siberia, carretera Khara Huasi Comarapa, ca. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Mendoza Hydrocotyle (Araliaceae) en Bolivia II 201 Figura 3. Hydrocotyle juanae M. Mend. — A. Habito, rama fertil. — B. Detalle, pubescencia en superfieie foliar adaxial. — C. Detalle, pubeseeneia en superfieie foliar abaxial. — D. Infmteseeneia. — E. Fmto, glabro. — F. Infloreseeneia. — G. Flor, abierta. — H. Detalle, braeteas en las bases del pedieelo. — 1. Detalle de estipulas. A-H del tipo M. Mendoza & V. Antezana 3739. 8-10 km de Khara Huasi, 17°49'47"S, 64°41'32"W, 2520 m, 9 ago. 2003, M. Mendoza, M. Nee & D. Vidal 627 (K, FPB, MO, NY, USZ); 17°49'28"S, 64°41'20"W, 2520 m, 26 mar. 2004, M. Mendoza & S. Acebo 923 (K, FPB, NY, USZ). 2. Hydrocotyle eccentrica Britton, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 18: 36. 1891. TIPO: Bolivia. Yungas, 6000 ft., 1885, H. H. Rushy 1761 (holotipo, NY; isotipos, NY, US). 202 Novon Figura 4. Habito y detalles de inflorescencia en habitat natural. — A y B. Hydrocotyle adrianae M. Mend. — A. Habito. — B. Detalle, disposicion de llores en inlloreseeneia. — C y D. Hydrocotyle felipae M. Mend. — C. Detalle, disposieion de llores en inlloreseeneia. — D. Habito. — E y F. Hydrocotyle juanae M. Mend. — E. Habito. — F. Detalle, disposieion de llores en inlloreseeneia. Fotos de las muestras tipo; A y B de M. Mendoza, D. Santamaria & L. Lagomarcino 3939; C y D de M. Mendoza & V. Antezana 3740; E y F de M. Mendoza & V. Antezana 3739. 206 Novon Figura 5. Hydrocotyle lopeziae M. Mend. — A. Habito. — B. Detalle, disposicion de flores en infmtescencia. — C. Detalle, bracteas y pelos retrorso-hirsutulos en peduneulo de infmteseeneia. A-C, del tipo M. Mendoza, D. Santamana & L Lagomarcino 3938. Distrihucion y ecologia. Hydrocotyle lopeziae es considerada endemica a Bolivia, restringida a la zona de Siberia, entre los departamentos de Coehabamba y Santa Cruz, donde se eneuentran poblaeiones freeuentes aunque dispersas. Se desarrolla en areas bien eonservadas de bosque primario, siempre bajo la proteeeion-sombra de arbolitos y/o arbustos en sotobosque u orillas de bosque, ereeiendo junto a musgos, pastos o hierbas en lugares muy humedos o eon agua permanente, entre 2500 y 3067 m de altitud. Categoria de la Lista Roja de UICN. Hydrocotyle lopeziae es vista eon freeueneia en la zona de Siberia, pero es rara vez reeoleeta, quiza debido a que normalmente se la eneuentra esteril. Este heeho limita poder estimar su distribueion y el tamano de sus poblaeiones naturales eomo para asignarla dentro de una eategoria de listas rojas, de aeuerdo a eriterios de UICN (2011) se plantea eomo Datos Insufieientes (DD), mientras se realieen estudios mas detallados. Etimologia. El nombre de esta espeeie es dedieada a Merey Yaneth Lopez Memvia (I960-), Botaniea, Anatomista y Doeente de la Universidad Autonoma Gabriel Rene Moreno, Bolivia, por su dedieaeion para la formaeion de nuevos profesio- nales, eompartir sus eonoeimientos eon estudiantes, doeentes, investigadores, y eontinuo apoyo para mi formaeion profesional. Discusion. Hydrocotyle lopeziae esta relaeionada eon H. filipes sobre todo por la forma y pubeseeneia de sus hojas. Se difereneia por sus laminas profunda Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Ranjbar et al. 21 1 Trigonal la sect. Ellipticae (Fabaceae) from Iran l>¥ r "i 1 Tb f C D E 'f ’g Figure 1. Trigonella khalkhalica Ranjbar & Z. Hajmoradi. — A. Habit, with fruit. — B. Calyx. — C. Standard. — D. Keel. — E. Wings. — F. Ovary. — G. Androecium. Drawn from the holotype, M. Ranjbar & Z. Hajmoradi 22059 (BASU). Scale bars: A = 2 cm, B-G = 1 cm. subsinuate on the abaxial side. In both speeies, leaflets are amphistomatie and represent erueiferous (anisoeytie) and ranuneulaeeous (anomoeytie) stomatal types. The stomata index and size for the abaxial and adaxial leaflet surfaees in T. khalkhalica are smaller than those in T. elliptica (Table 1; Fig. 2). Distribution and habitat. Trigonella khalkhalica is only known from its type loeality on the south slopes of the Ardebil heights in Iran. The new speeies grows in the humid steppes and stony elay terrains of the submountainous regions and around the Kozaj village in South Ardebil Provinee, Iran. lUCN Red List category. Trigonella khalkhalica is known from one small population, eonsisting of no more than 15 plants. It was observed to be sparsely seattered near a small village. Aeeording to the lUCN Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Ranjbar et al. 213 Trigonal la sect. Ellipticae (Fabaceae) from Iran Figure 2. Light micrographs. A, B. Polar views of pollen grains. — A. Trigonella khalkhalica Ranjbar & Z. Hajmoradi. — B. Trigonella elliptica Boiss. C-F. Cross-sections of stem and peduncle in T. khalkhalica and T. elliptica. — C. Stem of T. khalkhalica. — D. Peduncle of T. khalkhalica. — E. Stem of T. elliptica. — F. Peduncle of T. elliptica. Abbreviations: e = epidermis layer; c = collenchyma layer; p = parenchyma layer; s = sclerenchyma fiber; ph = phloem; x = xylem; arrows in figures indicate crystals. Magnifications in each row from left to right: XIO, X40, and XIOO. G, H. Leaflet epidermis, T. khalkhalica. — G. Adaxial surface. — H. Abaxial surface. 1, J. Leaflet epidermis, T. elliptica. — 1. Adaxial surface. — J. Abaxial surface. Scale bars: A-B = 6 pm; C-F = 200 pm; G-J = 12 pm. 214 Novon Figure 3. Pod diversity in Trigonella sect. Ellipticae (Boiss.) Sirj. — A. Trigonella elliptica Boiss. — B. Trigonella teheranica Bornm. — C. Trigonella disperma Bornm. — D. Trigonella latialata (Bornm.) Vassilcz. — E. Trigonella subenervis Rech. f. — F. Trigonella aphanoneura Rech. f. — G. Trigonella stenoearpa Rech. f. — H. Trigonella khalkhaliea Ranjbar & Z. Hajmoradi. Scale bars: A-H = 5 mm. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Romero & Alves Versiane Taxonomic Novelty and Typifications in Microlepis (Melastomataceae) 219 Figure 1. Pleroma oleifolia (DC.) R. Romero & Versiane. — A. Flowering branch with paired, opposite leaves. — B. Fertile branch with verticillate leaves of three per whorl. — C. Ovary apex, showing the apical indument. — D. Gynoecium. — E. Stigma. — F. Larger stamen, lateral view. — G. Smaller stamen, lateral view. — FI. Flypanthium. — 1. Calyx lobe, showing apex and indument. — J. Petal, with detail of ciliate-stellate margin at left. — K. Flower. — L. Calyx lobe, abaxial surface with dense indument. -M, N. Leaves. — M. Abaxial blade surface. — N. Abaxial blade surface, with close-up of indument at left. — 0. Seed. A, C, D, E, Fl-L, and N are from J. N. Nakajima et al. 897 (FlULU); B is from J. Matos 15766 (SP); F, G, and 0 are from J. N. Nakajima et al 1650 (HUFU); M is from G. Hatschbach 50899 (MBM). 222 Novon Figure 2. Distribution of Pleroma oleifolia (DC.) R. Romero & Versiane in Brazil. Fino, F. C. Hoehne 1927 (SP); Ouro Preto, Base do Itatiaia, /. Badini 1975 (OUPR); Ouro Preto, Tres Moinhos, /. Badini 1975 (OUPR), /. Badini et al. 1975 (OUPR); Paraisopolis, F. C. Hoehne 1927 (SP); Passa Quatro, Faz. Campos, /. F. Zikdn 21 (SP); Passa Quatro, Sertao dos Martins, A. C. Brade & S. Araujo 19038 (RB); Pico do Itabirito, W. A. Teixeira 1995 (BHCB, HUFU); P050S de Caldas, F. C. Hoehne 1920 (SP); Santa Barbara, Cara^a, M. Barreto 6865 (BHCB, MBM, SP); Santa Rita de Caldas, Rod. Ipuiuna-Pogos, M. Branddo 29015 (HUFU, PAMG); Sao Roque de Minas, estr. para Sacramento prox. ao corrego dos Passageiros, Parque Nac. Serra da Canastra, /. N. Nakajima et al. 897 (HUFU, NY), /. N. Nakajima & R. Romero 1 650 (F, HUFU), R. Romero & J. N. Nakajima 3494 (BHCB, F, HUFU); Sao Sebastiao do Paraiso, Faz. Calado, A. C. Brade & A. Barbosa 17779 (RB); Serra do Cara^a, E. Pereira 2559 (RB); Serra do Caraga, Barao de Cocais, H. S. Irwin et al. 1971 (NY); Serra do Caraga, /. Badini 1974 (OUPR); Serra do Caraga, Cascatinha, /. Badini 1984 (OUPR); Serra do Caraga, caminho para Cascatinha, M. B. Horta et al. 319 (BHCB); Serra do Cipo, Km. 133, A. P. Duarte 7651 (RB). Parana: Castro, Socavao, C. Stellfeld 1144 (MBM, RB), G. Hatschbach & H. Haas 13924 (MBM); Imbituva, G. Hastchbach 12519 (MBM); Jaguariaiva, Km. 168, R. Kummorow 450 (MBM), Rio Cilada, G. Hatschbach & A. Souza 50899 (BR, MBM); Momngava, P. Dusen 1915 (G); Pirai do Sul, Joaquim Murtinho, G. Hatschbach 18803 (MBM); Pirai do Sul, G. Hatschbach 39934 (MBM), G. Hatschbach et al. 69043 (G, HUFU, MBM); Ponta Grossa, Arroio Guaviroba, Parque Vila Velha, G. Hatschbach 31777 (MBM); Rod. PR-11, Pirai do Sul, G. Hatschbach et al. 54063 (HXBH, MBM); Sao Jeronimo da Serra, Rio do Tigre, G. Hatschbach 3627 (MBM). Sao Paulo: Aguas de Santa Barbara, Est. Ecol. Santa Barbara, /. A. A. M. Neto et al. 763 (HUEU, VIC); Agudos, Eaz. Comp. Cervejaria Brahma, P. F. Assis 15 (SP); Botucatu, prox. aeroporto, na estrada do Reserv. Botucatu, /. Gottsberger 136375 (MBM); Botucatu, ca. 4 km do Rio Tiete, prox. Eaz. Relampago, V. G. Souza et al. 11321 (SP); Campo da Bocaina, A. F. M. Glaziou 2329 (BR); Campos do Jordao, P. G. Porto 3177 (HUEU), L. Lanstyack 1937 (RB), K. D. Barreto et al. 1075 (ESA), /. Matto 15766 (SP), M. J. Robim et al. 252 (SP), M. J. Robim 398 (SP), M. J. Robim 542 (SP), G. J. E. Leite 3321 (RB), M. J. Robim 743 (MBM), M. J. Robim 540 (SP); Cunha, Parque Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Romero & Alves Versiane Taxonomic Novelty and Typifications in Microlepis (Melastomataceae) 223 Est. Serra do Mar, estr. acesso ao Nucleo, /. B. Baitello 425 (SP); Itapeva, Est. Ecol. Itapeva, S. C. Chiea et al. 692 (SP); Itarare, Eaz. Espinho, V. C. Souza 3232 (ESA, MBM); Itarare, Ribeirao Carcara, Francisconi et al. 1995 (HUEU, SP); Itirapina, M. A. Assis et al. 1138 (HUEU, RB), M. A. Assis et al. 1150 (HUEU, MBM), J. L. S. Tannus 571 (HRCB, HUEU); Mogi das Cruzes, A. Gehrt 1921 (SP), G. Hashimoto 1938 (SP); Sao Paulo, F. Frazao 1917 (HUEU); Ereguesia do 6, A. Usteri 1906 (SP); Mooca, A. C. Brade 6061 (SP); Guatemim, F. C. Hoehne 1918 (SP), F. C. Hoehne 1919 (SP); Butanta, J. King 6 (SP); Vila Cerqueira Cesar, W. Hoehne 1933 (HUEU, SPE); Vila Mariana, A. C. Brade 13039 (RB); Jardim Ameriea, M. Kuhlmann 1935 (SP); Ave. 9 de Julho, M. Kuhlmann 1940 (SP); Santo Amaro, L. Krieger 5 (SP), L. Krieger 1942 (CESJ); Butanta, A. B. Joly 1946 (HUEU, SPE); Ave. Indianopolis, W. Hoehne 1948 (BHCB, G, HUEU, MBM, RB, SP, SPE); Bairro do Limoeiro, P. Gongalves 4073 (SP); Ipiranga, H. Luederwaldt 2007 (SP, RB); Sao Manuel, R. Montanholi 140 (SP); Serra da Boeaina, A. G. Brade 20683 (RB), 0. Handro 1168 (HUEU, SPE). Acknowledgments. R. R. thanks Fundagao de Amparo a Pesquisa do estado de Minas Gerais (FAPEMIG) (proe. 0369/08) for supporting visits to BR, M, and G, the Margaret Mee Foundation for a fellowship to visit BM, K, P, and W, and Farissa Orlova for her kindness in reeeiving me in Saint Petersburg. A. F. A. V. gratefully aeknowledges a fellowship from Programa Institueional de Bolsas de Inieiagao Cientifiea (PIBIC)/Conselho Naeional de Desenvolvimento Cientifieo e Teenologieo (CNPq)/ Universidade Federal de Uberlandia (UFU). We both thank the eurators of BHCB, CESJ, ESA, F, HRCB, HUFU, HXBH, K, MBM, NY, OUPR, PAMG, RB, SP, SPF, and VIC for speeimen loans. We are also grateful to Rogerio Fupo for preparing the beautiful illustrations, to Ana Fuiza Freitas Oliveira for help with the maps, to Dr. Vladimir Dorofeyev from FE for sending us images of Microlepis, to Elizabeth Wood- gyer for reading the first version of the manuseript, and to the Seientifie Editor of NOVON for earefully reading the manuseript and providing important suggestions. Literature Cited AreGIS. 2013. , aeeessed 11 Mareh 2013. Baillon, H. 1877. Monographie des Melastomaeees Corna- eees et Ombelliferes. Hist. PL, Vol. 7. Libraire Haehette, Paris. Candolle, A. P. de. 1828. Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, Vol. 3. Treuttel & Wiirts, Paris. Clausing, G. & S. S. Renner. 2001. Moleeular phylogeneties of Melastomataeeae and Memeeylaeeae: Implieations for eharaeter evolution. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 486-498. Cogniaux, A. 1885. Melastomaeeae (Tibouehineae). Pp. 206-510 in C. F. P. von Martins, A. G. Eiehler & I. Urban (editors). Flora Brasiliensis, Vol. 14, Pt. 3. Fleiseher, Leipzig and Munieh. Cogniaux, A. 1891. Microlepis. Pp. 149-151 in A. de Candolle & C. de Candolle (editors), Monographiae Phanerogamamm, Vol. 7. G. Masson, Paris. Don, G. F. L. S. 1832. General History of the Diehlamyd- eous Plants, Vol. 2. Gilbert & Rivington, London. GoogleEarth. 2013. , aeeessed 11 Mareh 2013. Guimaraes, P. J. F. 2013. Tibouchina. In Lista de Espeeies da Flora do Brasil. Jardim Botanieo do Rio de Janeiro. , aeeessed 12 June 2013. Hooker, J. D. 1867. Melastomataeeae. Pp. 725-773 in G. Bentham & J. D. Hooker (editors). Genera Plantamm, Vol. 7. Lovell Reeve & Co., Williams & Norgate, London. MapSouree. 2013. , aeeessed 11 Mareh 2013. Martins, C. F. P. 1829. Nova Genemm et Speeies Plantamm Brasiliensis, Vol. 3. Carol! Wolf, Munieh. Meyer, F. S., P. J. F. Guimaraes & R. Goldenberg. 2010. Tibouchina (Melastomataeeae) do estado do Parana, Brasil. Rodriguesia 61(4): 615-638. Miehelangeli, F. A., P. J. F. Guimaraes, D. S. Penneys, F. Almeda & R. Kriebel. 2013. Phylogenetie relationships and distribution of New World Melastomeae (Melasto- mataeeae). Bot. J. Linn. Soe. 171: 38-60. Miquel, F. A. G. 1840. Commentarii Phytographiei: Quibus varia rei Herbariae Capita Illustrantur. S. et J. Lueht- mans, Lugduni Batavorum. Miquel, F. A. G. 1849. Melastomataeeae. Pp. 537-542 in D. F. L. Von Sehleehtendal (editor), Linnaea. F. Diimmler, Berlin. Naudin, C. 1850. Ancistrodesmus . Pp. 302-303 in M. M. Ad. Brongniart & J. Deeaisne (editors), Annales des Seienees Naturelles, Botanique, Vol. 17. Vietor Masson, Paris. Radford, A. E. 1986. Fundamental of Plant Systematies. Harper & Row, New York. Renner, S. S. 1994. A revision of Pterolepis (Melastomata- eeae: Melastomeae). Nordie J. Bot. 14: 73-104. Romero, R. 2003. Revisao taxonomiea de Microlicia seet. Ghaetostomoides (Melastomataeeae). Revista Brasil. Bot. 26: 429-435. Triana, J. 1873. Les Melastomaeees. Trans. Linn. Soe. London 28: 1-188. Wurdaek, J. J. 1962. Melastomataeeae of Santa Catarina. Sellowia 14: 109-217. Wurdaek, J. J. 1970. Erroneous data in Glaziou eolleetions of Melastomataeeae. Taxon 19(6): 911-913. Wurdaek, J. J. 1986. Atlas of hairs for Neotropieal Melatomataeeae. Smithsonian Contr. Bot., Vol. 63. Volume 23, Number 2 Simmons & Barrie 225 2014 Haydenoxylon, a Replacement Name for Haydenia (Celastraceae) iana Loes., Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 1: 162. 1905. Gymnosporia urbaniana (Loes.) Liesner, Monogr. Syst. Rot. Missouri Rot. Gard. 45: 1254. 1993. Haydenia urbaniana (Loes.) M. P. Simmons, Syst. Rot. 36: 929. 2011, nom. illeg. TYPE: Peru. Junin: Tarma, La Merced en el valle Chanchamayo, 1000 m, Dec. (£1.), A. Weberbauer 1875 ([holotype, Bf, B photo at F neg. 133332, B photo at MO]; lectotype, designated here, MOL). The MOL sheet was chosen as the lectotype because it is the only extant sheet of A. Weberbauer 1875 that we are aware of, and it is available for viewing online through JSTOR Global Plants (< http ://plants . j stor. org > ) . Acknowledgments. We thank Victoria Hollowell for editorial corrections and Gerrit Davidse and Teri Bilsborrow for first calling our attention to this error. Literature Cited Hayden, W. J. & D. S. Brandt. 1984. Wood anatomy and relationships of Neowawraea (Euphorbiaeeae). Syst. Bot. 9: 458-466. Hayden, W. J. & S. M. Hayden. 2000. Wood anatomy of Aealyphoideae (Euphorbiaeeae). lAWA J. 21: 213-235. Hayden, W. J., M. P. Simmons & L. J. Swanson. 1993. Wood anatomy ofAmanoa (Euphorbiaeeae). lAWA J. 14: 205-213. MeKenna, M. J., M. P. Simmons, C. D. Baeon & J. A. Lombardi. 2011. Delimitation of the segregate genera of Maytenus sensu lato (Celastraeeae) based on morpholog- ieal and moleeular eharaeters. Syst. Bot. 36: 922-932. MeNeill, J., F. R. Barrie, W. R. Buek, V. Demoulin, W. Greater, D. L. Hawksworth, P. S. Herendeen, S. Knapp, K. Marhold, J. Prado, W. F. Pmd’homme van Reine, G. F. Smith, J. H. Wiersema & N. J. Turland. 2012. International Code of Nomenelature for Algae, Fungi, and Plants (Melbourne eode). Koeltz Seientifie Books, Koenigstein. Seward, A. C. 1912. Mesozoie plants from Afghanistan and Afghan-Turkistan. Mem. Geol. Surv. India Palaeontol. Indiea 4: 1-57. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Stevens & Arbelaez Minaria (Apocynaceae) from Bolivia 227 Figure 1. A-C. Minaria acerosa (Mart.) T. U. P. Konno & Rapini. — A. Habit. — B. Leaves. — C. Flower. D-F. Minaria praetermissa W. D. Stevens & Arbelaez. — D. Habit. — E. Leaves. — F. Flower. A-C taken from H. S. Irwin, S. F. da Fonseca, R. Souza, R. Reis dos Santos & J. Ramos 27474 (MO); D-F from R. Guillen V., L Sanchez A., S. Ortiz & L Surubi 4822 (MO). four flowers, and in M. acerosa, one to 16). Minaria acerosa has more rigid and patent stem hairs. The leaves of M. praetermissa are always opposite, while in M. acerosa most nodes are aetually two superim- posed nodes, resulting in apparently whorled leaves. Minaria acerosa has the adaxial surfaee of the eorolla lobes densely white farinose, eompletely eovering the surfaee, and in the eenter of the base with a small 228 Novon Figure 2. A-E. Minaria praetermissa W. D. Stevens & Arbelaez. A, B. Flowers. — C. Corona lobes, internal corona represented by dashed lines. — D. Pollinia. — E. Fruit. F, H. Minaria acerosa (Mart.) T. U. P. Konno & Rapini. F, G. Flowers. — H. Pollina. A, B drawn from R. Guillen V., L. Sanchez A., S. Ortiz & L. Surubi 4822 (MO); C-E from A. Fuentes, E. Guzman & G. Gabrera 1774 (MO); F, G from H. S. Irwin 27058 (MO); H from M. A. Farinaccio 283 (MO). patch of erect, longer, glassy hairs, while in M. praetermissa the farinose hairs are less dense, not quite covering the surface, and the glassy hairs are absent or inconspicuous. Distribution and ecology. All four known collec- tions of Minaria praetermissa are from southeastern Bolivia, near the border with Brazil. The map showing the distribution of all collections of the genus Minaria Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Suwanphakdee & Chantaranothai Piper (Piperaceae) from Thailand 231 Figure 1. Piper durionoides Suwanph. & Chantar. — A. Branch with female inflorescence and infructescence. — B. Male inflorescence. — C. Detail of hairs on the lamina. — D. Close-up of portion of the female inflorescence showing star-shaped stigmas. — E. Floral bract with ciliate margin. — F. Close-up of portion of the male inflorescence. — G. Detail of stamen. Drawn from the holotype C. Suwanphakdee 69 (BKF) and male inflorescence from the paratype C. Suwanphakdee 38 (BKF). Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Suwanphakdee & Chantaranothai Piper (Piperaceae) from Thailand 233 Figure 2. Piper kongkandanum Suwanph. & Chantar. — A. Branch with female inflorescence and infmctescence. — B. Detail of hairs on lamina. — C. Male inflorescence. — D. Close-up of portion of the female inflorescence. — E. Floral bract with ciliate margin. — F. Detail of stamen. — G. Close-up of portion of the infmctescence. Drawn from the holotype C. Suwanphakdee 239 (BKF) and male inflorescence from the paratype C. Suwanphakdee 128 (BKF). k Chantaranothai b) from Thailand 238 Novon Figure 1. A-F. Eleocharis angustirostris R. Trevis. & Boldrini. — A. Fiabit. — B. Sheath, ventral view. — C. Sheath, dorsal view. — D. Spikelet. — E. Floral scale, dorsal view. — F. Achene. G-L. Eleocharis neesii R. Trevis. & Boldrini. — G. Flabit. — FI. Sheath, ventral view. — I. Sheath, dorsal view. — J. Spikelet. — K. Scale, dorsal view. — L. Achene. M-Q. Eleocharis riograndensis R. Trevis. & Boldrini. — M. Flabit. — N. Sheath, lateral view. — 0. Spikelet. — P. Scale, dorsal view. — Q. Achene. All species were drawn from the holotypes, /. Boldrini & R. Trevisan 1187 (ICN), G. Pedralli s.n. (FIURG), and B. Rambo 36640 (PACA), respectively. (where the distal sheath apex ean be firm or searious but not hyaline and delieate). Paratypes. BRAZIL. Rio Grande do Sul: Osorio, BR 101, Km. 91, 15 Oct. 2003, /. Boldrini & R. Trevisan 1184, 1185, 1186, 1188 (ICN). 2. Eleocharis neesii R. Trevis. & Boldrini, sp. nov. TYPE: Brazil. Rio Grande do Sul: Mun. Rio Grande, Lagoa Verde, 28 Nov. 1984, G. Pedralli s.n. (holotype, HURG-834). Figure IG-L. 242 Novon Figure 1. Cestrum subumbellatum Vignoli-Silva & M. Nee. The leetotype image of A. F. M. Glaziou 6058 (C 59/2006/4). the inflorescence, with an umbellate aspect, and other pedicellate flowers distributed alternately along the peduncle, 2.5-6 cm long, with 3 to 6 flowers, glabrous; peduncle 0.7-4 cm, thin and delicate; pedicels 1-8 mm, thin and delicate, sometimes sinuous when dry; calyx campanulate, glabrous, 1.8- 2 mm, lobes 0.1 X 0.2 mm; corolla greenish white or greenish yellow, tubular-clavate, with 10-14 mm, 2- 3 mm diam. at the apex, with a constriction at the throat, the apex with triangular lobes 2-2.5 X 1-1.5 Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Villarroel et al. 245 Eugenia (Myrtaceae) from the Bolivian Cerrado Figure 1. Eugenia teresa-ruiziana Villarroel & Faria. — A. Branch with axillary, subterminal and terminal. — B. Close-up of cataphylls grouped at the base of young branchlets. — C. Close-up of an inflorescence with three flowers visible. — D. Bracteoles. — E. Colleters, as seen at the base of bracteoles, the subtending bract removed. Drawn by Claudenir Simoes Caires, based on the type J. R /. Wood & D. Villarroel 26878 (UB). apically, trichomes simple, whitish to slightly ferruginous. Leaves petiolate; leaf blades 4-8.5 X 2. 4-5. 2 em, oblong or elliptieal, not eonvex at maturity, ehartaeeous; apex shortly aeuminate; base obtuse, slightly asymmetrie; margin entire or slightly repand; adaxial surfaee strigose when young, tri- ehomes simple, somewhat ferruginous, glabreseent when mature, with glands seattered, but not promi- 246 Novon Figure 2. Eugenia teresa-ruiziana, with apex of branch showing leaves and inflorescence position. Photograph from the Darwin Initiative Project No. 16-004. nent, on young leaves and not visible at maturity; abaxial surfaee tomentose when young, triehomes simple and whitish, serieeous when mature; midvein suleate on adaxial surfaee, prominent on abaxial surfaee; seeondary venation prominent on both surfaees, 7 to 9 pairs; marginal vein 2-3 mm from the margin; petioles 0.8-1. 1 em, grooved, tomentose when young, with triehomes slightly ferruginous, glabrous when mature. Infloreseenee of solitary, axillary, subterminal and terminal raeemes, usually umbelliform, 4- to 6-flowered when young, 3- to 5- flowered when mature (flowers fall as the inflores- eenee matures); floral buds pyriform, 2.5-3 X 2-2.5 mm; infloreseenee braets orbieular to deltoid, ea. 0.8-1. 1 mm, tomentose on outside faee, the inside surfaee glabrous with seattered glands exeept for the apex, where tomentose, with triehomes whitish to ferruginous, patent; pedieels 2-8 mm long, tomen- tose, triehomes whitish to ferruginous; braeteoles 1- 1.4 mm, orbieular to deltoid, tomentose, free but overlapping in bud, the apex rounded or obtuse, the base with 4 to 8 short-elliptie eolleters; hypanthium 1.1-1. 5 mm long, tomentose, triehomes whitish; ealyx lobes 4, equal, 1.5-1. 6 X 1.7-2. 3 mm, orbieular, apex rounded, free in bud, tomentose on both surfaees, with whitish to brown triehomes; petals 4, ea. 1.4-1. 5 mm when in bud, apparently green, orbieular, apex rounded, outside puberulent, inside glabrous, glands seattered, evidently patents, margin eiliate, with whitish triehomes; stamens ea. 130 to 132, in 5 to 6 irregular vertieels, the region between the vertieels of stamens and the style with seattered triehomes, filaments 0.8-1. 2 mm, basally pilose, glandular, anthers ovate, with an apieal gland; style 2 mm long in bud, glandular; ovary 2-loeular, 9 to 20 ovules per loeule. Fruits 1 X 0.7 em, apparently globose-elliptieal (only old fruit observed), blaekish, the braeteoles persisting until the fruit falls; seed 1, testa erustaeeous, embryo elliptieal-reniform. Distribution and ecology. Eugenia teresa-ruizi- ana is known only from the Lomerfo region in Nuflo de Chavez Provinee in Santa Cruz Department in the eastern lowlands of Bolivia. It is apparently a rare speeies growing on sandy soil and on stream banks in the understory of eerrado and in areas of transition to Chiquitano dry forest. lUCN Red List category. As Eugenia teresa- ruiziana is only known from two eolleetions and the populations have never been evaluated, this speeies 248 Novon Figure 3. Eugenia cydoniifolia 0. Berg. — A. Habit. — B. Floral buds. — C. Detail of the deeply fissured and corky bark. — D. Fruits. Photographs from the Darwin Initiative Project No. 16-004. Bolivia, where it was observed to grow around roek outerops in transitional areas with Chiquitano dry forest at 530-580 m altitude. lUCN Red List category. Beeause little material of Eugenia cydoniifolia has been seen and the probable area of oeeurrenee has not been aeeurately explored, this speeies is eategorized as Data Defieient (DD), aeeording to lUCN (2001) eriteria. Phenology. Eugenia cydoniifolia is a semi-de- eiduous tree, whieh loses some of its leaves during the dry season in August and September. Its flowering and fruiting times are not known but apparently begin after the onset of the rains. A few individuals were eolleeted and observed with flower buds in mid-Oetober, but its flowering peak is possibly between Deeember and February sinee many individuals were observed with immature and mature fruits in Mareh. Discussion. Eugenia cydoniifolia (Govaerts et ah, 2008) was originally deseribed by Berg (1857), based on a single eolleetion made by D’Orbigny in 1842 from the Chiquitos region, a very impreeise area roughly eoineiding with today’s Chiquitania. Remark- ably, the speeies was not eolleeted again until 2009 and was later illustrated as a ""Eugenia espeeie nueva” by Wood (2011). Eugenia cydoniifolia had not been re-eolleeted sinee the mid-19th eentury, until fieldwork began under the projeet Conservation of the Cerrados of Eastern Bolivia (Darwin Projeet 16- 004). The photograph of the type material at P {D'Orbigny 783) enabled us to easily identify the material reeently eolleeted as this long-lost speeies. A photograph of this speeies ean also be found in Wood (2011). Specimens examined. Bolivia. Santa Cruz: Prov. Nuflo de Chavez, 50 km al S de Concepcion sobre el camino a San Antonio de Lomerio, 16.5271°S, 61.9946°W, 533 m, 17 Mar. 2009, /. R. I. Wood et al. 25747 (K, LPB, UB, USZ); 16°31'37"S, 61°59'41"W, 539 m, 17 Oct. 2010, /. R. I. Wood & D. Villarroel 26890 (K, LPB, UB, USZ); Prov. Nuflo de Chavez, Comunidad El Encanto en la region de Lomerio, 18 Mar. 2009, /. R. I. Wood, D. Villarroel & S. Renvoize 25775 (K, LPB, UB, USZ). Acknowledgments. We are grateful to Claudenir Simoes Caires for the illustration and to the Darwin Initiative Projeet No. 16-004 ‘‘Conservation of the Cerrados of Eastern Bolivia” for finaneing fieldwork in Bolivia and for supporting D.V.’s studies in Brasilia. D.V. thanks Coordenagao de Aperfeigoa- mento de Pessoal de Nivel Superior (CAPES)/ Universidade de Brasilia for a Master’s studies grant. The authors would also like to thank John Wood for help with translation and preparation of the text for publieation. Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Wang & Liao 251 Sinojohnstonia (Boraginaceae) from Jiangxi, China SUM YAT5E*I UN,V£RSITyHefiflABUj.M llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll SYS00164607 I kTbyrium of Sun Yat-sen IJnivei^iny {.SYS) i'litl No; l‘M17 Coil 2 Apr, 20U7 Cnllctior: I tam of Ml. Siiiiqijigshtin oi Suu Yat-seii Univiirsilv i.iicalUy & Aliiiutle: Chinn. Jiiuij^xi: Ml. Saiiqiiig, Jinshayulliin WiiU'i fal!; 56l> m Jlabiuil & (, 'll iliac ici" Near waiCT, iw shade, herb with while How Cl'S ^^ci Niinio. Silk!/! rii/Haii'j W. IC Liao& l ei Wniig sp. nov. l-aiuaily IkH'iigiiiacciit l>ci- i.ei Wang. Vi'cii Ki 1 laii hci dale; I.S .luu. 21JI2 ^ Tv pus cO> B, •Cm rifiy, ^ !t A, I ^ ^ „ I ^ Figure 1. Holotype specimen of Sinojohnstonia ruhuaii W. B. Liao & Lei Wang {Team of Mt. Sanqingshan of Sun Yat-sen University 19117, SYS). or 9-flowered, ebracteate. Calyx in flower ca. 3-3.5 mm, slightly longer than eorolla tube, 5-parted to base; lobes linear-laneeolate; densely strigose abax- ially and adaxially; in fruit enlarging to 8-10 mm and beeoming saeeate. Corolla white or light reddish white, eampanulate, ea. 5-6 mm, glabrous; eorolla limb 5- parted, spreading, slightly shorter than or nearly as long as eorolla tube; lobes ovate; throat appendages 5, 252 Novon SUN MTSEN RSrTV iiiiiiitiiiiiir SYSQ0161641 I Merbat ul Sim Yahseii Uiiiversiiy iSYS) l ull N(i: l^hlS l\)ll Datf 2 Apr 20a7 I tjlkcUii: leuuH t)l Ml SaiuiiiigshLiii oK Sisij Yul'scn Llniversity I tiuiilily & AlliUidtr; t hiiia. Jiangxi Mt Suiting, JiiLsiiayiiliaii Walci liid; 50l) m Ha hi till iii I haiaLlcr; Ntiir water, in xtiaile, herb with white til I w era Sei Hiimv- Shitifiihn.'.ffmiii riihuiin W H. 1 iao& 1 vi Wang sp. tun. I aniaily. Horagiiiaeeae He! I.ti S^ang, W'en-biil iaH Del Jule; I ^ tan -hHJ Figure 2. Paratype specimen of Sinojohnstonia ruhuaii W. B. Liao & Lei Wang {Team of Mt. Sanqingshan of Sun Yat-sen University 19108, SYS). semi-orbicular, ca 0. 2-0.3 mm, bottom connected to the lower corolla lobes; stamens 5, inserted on upper part of corolla tube, anthers slightly exserted from the corolla tube, but below the throat appendages; filaments ca. 0.5 mm; anthers oblong, ca. 0. 6-0.8 mm. Ovary deeply 4-lobed; style ca. 2.5-4 mm; stigma capitate. Fruit a nutlet, tetrahedral, ca. 3-3.8 X 2-3 mm, glabrous; nutlet with abaxial membranous Volume 23, Number 2 2014 Wang & Liao 253 Sinojohnstonia (Boraginaceae) from Jiangxi, China Figure 3. Sinojohnstonia ruhuaii W. B. Liao & Lei Wang. — A. Habit. — B. Flower with calyx and corolla. — C. Corolla and stamens. — D. Calyx and pistil. — E. Nutlet, ventral view. — F. Nutlet, dorsal view. A-E drawn from the type Team of Mt. Sanqingshan of Sun Yat-sen University 19117 (SYS). margin-inflexed cupular emergence; attachment scar slightly below middle of adaxial surface. Etymology. The epithet ruhuaii honors Professor Ru-huai Miao (1943-) who was the first botanist to recognize the new species. Professor Miao is a specialist in the floras of Hainan and southern China, as well as the taxonomy of the Elaeocarpaceae and Myrtaceae. 256 Novon 3 cm 0.5 mm Figure 1. Chrysanthemum zhuozishanense L. Q. Zhao & J. Yang. — A. Fertile plant. — B. Leaf, with (a) blade, (b) petiole, and (c) divided basal lobes. — C. Glands and pubescence on both surfaces of the leaf. — D. Phyllaries, with inner, middle, and lower shown from left to right. — E. Ray floret. — F. Disk floret. — G. Stamen. — H. Style branches. Drawn by P. Ma from the holotype L Q. Zhao 08-001 (HIMC). WWW. mbgpr ess . info CONTENTS Nomenclatural Notes for Fritillaria pyrenaica (Liliaceae) in the Iberian Peninsula Raquel Alonso, Elena de Paz & Marta Eva Garcia Dichapetalum coronadoae, a New Speeies of Diehapetalaeeae from Niearagua Alba L. Arheldez &W. D. Stevens Centaurea aytugiana (Asteraeeae), a New Speeies from North Anatolia, Turkey Svetlana Bancheva, Zafer Kaya & Riza Binzet Three New Combinations and a Replaeement Name in Eurasian Senecio (Compositae, Sene- eioneae) Joel Calvo, Ines Alvarez & Carlos Aedo Pendulorchis gaoligongense van lushuiensis (Orehidaceae, Vandeae), a New Variety from Yunnan, China Li-Jun Chen, Xiao- Chun Shi & Wen-Hui Rao Andryala perezii (Asteraeeae), a New Species from the Canary Islands Maria Zita Ferreira, Ines Alvarez Fernandez, Roberto Jardim & Miguel Menezes de Sequeira Opuntia tezontepecana, una Nueva Especie de Cactaceae del Estado de Hidalgo, Mexico .. Clemente Gallegos & Leia Scheinvar A New Species of Eutrema (Brassicaceae) from Central C\\m3..— Qiliang Gan & Xinwei Li A New Species of Burmeistera (Campanulaceae, Lobelioideae) from the Western Cordillera of Colombia Javier Garzon Venegas, James L. Luteyn & Favio Gonzalez Manglietia guangnanica (Magnoliaceae), a New Species from Yunnan, China Xiao-Min Hu, Qing-Wen Zeng & Lin Fu Five New Species, One New Name, and Transfers in Neotropical Mistletoes (Loranthaceae), Miscellaneous Notes, 61-68 Job Kuijt Three New Species of Mendoncia (Acanthaceae) from Madagascar Emily B. Magnaghi & Thomas F. Daniel Hydrocotyle (Araliaceae) en Bolivia II: Especies en la Zona de Siberia, Parque Nacional Amboro, Santa Cruz, Bolivia J. Moises Mendoza E Novelty in Trigonella sect. Ellipticae (Fabaceae) from Iran Massoud Ranjbar, Zahra Hajmoradi & Roya Karamian Taxonomic Novelty and Typifications in Microlepis (Melastomataceae) Rosana Romero & Ana Fldvia Alves Versiane Haydenoxylon, a Replacement Name for Haydenia (Celastraceae) Mark P. Simmons & Fred R. Barrie A New Species of Minaria (Apocynaceae, Asclepiadoideae) from Bolivia W. D. Stevens & Alba L. Arbeldez Two New Species of Piper (Piperaceae) from Thailand Chalermpol Suwanphakdee & Pranom Chantaranothai Three New Species of Eleocharis subg. Scirpidium (Cyperaceae) and a Key to Identify the Subgenus in Brazil Rafael Trevisan, M. Socorro Gonzdlez-Elizondo, Philipy Alexandre Pereira Weber & Ilsi lob Boldrini A New Name in Brazilian Cestrum (Solanaceae) Mdrcia Vignoli- Silva, Michael Nee & Lilian A. Mentz One New and One Long-lost Species of Eugenia (Myrtaceae) from the Bolivian Cerrado — . Daniel Villarroel, Jair Eustaquio Quintino de Faria & Carolyn Elinore Barnes Proenga Sinojohnstonia ruhuaii (Boraginaceae), a New Species from Jiangxi, China Wang Lei & Liao Wen-bo Chrysanthemum zhuozishanense (Compositae), a New Species in Section Chrysanthemum from Inner Mongolia, China.— Li- Qing Zhao, Jie Yang, Jian-Ming Niu & Qing Zhang 127 130 133 139 143 147 157 162 165 171 176 187 197 209 217 224 226 230 236 241 244 250 255 Missouri Botanical Garden A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature VOLUME 23 NUMBER 3 2014 Volume 23, Number 3 November 2014 Novon, A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature from the Missouri Botanicai Garden The mission of the Missouri Botanical Garden is to discover and share knowledge about plants and their environment, in order to preserve and enrich life. Novon publishes short articles whose primary purpose is the establishment of nomencla- ture in vascular plants and bryophytes. All articles are peer-reviewed by qualified, indepen- dent reviewers. Manuscripts must fully state and justify the reasons for proposing nova. These may include detailed comparisons with similar taxa, short keys to similar taxa, illustrations to similar taxa, and mechanical nomenclature reasons, among others. Manuscripts whose primary purpose is other than establishment of new nomenclature, which usually are longer manuscripts, cannot be accepted for review. These include reviews, revisions, monographs, or other papers that incidentally include nova. Manuscripts must follow the guidelines in the Checklist for Authors. The Checklist may be downloaded from the Garden’s web site, www.mbgpress.info, or authors may contact the editor at novon@mobot.org to request a copy. Novon will not knowingly accept manuscripts that have been simultaneously submitted to other journals for consideration or previously published in some form elsewhere. Victoria C. Hollowell Editor Allison M. Brock Managing Editor Lisa J. Pepper Associate Editor Laura L. Slown Associate Editor Pacia Anderson Press Coordinator Ihsan A. Al-Shehbaz Consulting Editor Carmen Ulloa Ulloa Consulting Editor George Yatskievych Consulting Editor Kanchi N. Gandhi Nomenclature Consultant Nicholas J. Turland Nomenclature Consultant Roy E. Gereau Latin Editor Novon is included in the subseription priee of the Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden. Priee for 2014: $180 per year U.S.A.; $190 Canada and Mexico; $215 all other eountries. Four issues per volume. Postal address: Subseriptions: Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Law- renee, KS 66044-8897; Manuseript submissions: Novon, Missouri Botanieal Garden, PO. Box 299, St. Louis, MO 63166-0299. Editorial queries: novon@mobot.org Orders for baek issues: mbgpress@mobot.org Web site: http://www.mbgpress.info © Missouri Botanieal Garden 2014 @ Novon is printed on paper that meets the re- quirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992. Novon (ISSN 1055-3177) is published quarterly by the Missouri Botanical Garden, 2345 Tower Grove Avenue, St. Louis, MO 63110. Periodicals postage paid at St. Louis, MO and additional mail- ing offiees (USPS #006-777). POSTMASTER: Please send address ehanges to Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Lawrence, KS 66044-8897. Information on the contents of Novon is present- ed in SciSearch®, Research Alert®, Current Con- tents®/Agriculture, Biology, and Environmental Sciences, APT Online, the CAB Abstract/Global Health database, and the ISI® database. The full-text of Novon is available online through BioOne™ (http://www.bioone.org). Volume 23 NO VON m[l^ Number 3 2014 Smilax silverstonei, una Nueva Especie de Smilacaceae del Suroccidente de Colombia J. Rodrigo Botina-P. Herbario Luis Sigifredo Espinal-Tascon (CUVC), Departamento de Biologia, Universidad del Valle, A.A. 25360, Cali, Colombia, jessrodrigob@yahoo.es Resumen. Se ilustra y describe del Valle del Cauca, Narino y Cauca una nueva especie de Smilax L. (5. silverstonei Botina, Smilacaceae) del suroccidente de Colombia (Cauca, Narino y Valle del Cauca), la cual se diferencia de las demas especies conocidas de Smilax del Neotropico por los tricomas hispidos presentes en sus tallos y ramas. Abstract. A new species of Smilax L. (Smilaca- ceae) in southwestern Colombia (Cauca, Narino, Valle del Cauca) is illustrated and described from Valle del Cauca, Narino, and Cauca. Smilax silver- stonei Botina differs from all other known Neotropical species of Smilax by the hispid trichomes present on the stems and branches. Key words: Cauca, Colombia, lUCN Red List, Narino, Neotropico, Smilacaceae, Smilax, Valle del Cauca. En anos recientes, la composicion de Smilacaceae, con los generos Smilax L., Heterosmilax Kunth y Rhipogonum J. R. Forst & G. Forst (Koyama, 1960, 1984; Conran, 1998), ha sido aceptada por la mayoria de los botanicos. Sin embargo, analisis cladisticos con base en datos morfologicos, moleculares y palinologicos sugieren la exclusion de Rhipogonum de Smilacaceae y la inclusion de Heterosmilax en Smilax (Cameron & Fu, 2005; Chen et ah, 2006a, 2006b). Actualmente se acepta Rhipogonum como familia independiente (Rhipogonaceae), y Smilax y Heterosmilax los generos que componen Smilacaceae (Stevens, 2001-2014). Cameron y Fu (2005) estimaron en alrededor de 200 el mimero de especies del genero Smilax en el mundo; el pais con mas especies es China con 79, seguido de Brasil con 31 y la region de Norteamerica al norte de Mexico con 20. Recientemente Ferrufino (2010) reconocio un total de 29 especies para America Central y las islas del Caribe. En el Neotropico podrian existir alrededor de 100 especies, despues de resolver una notoria sinonimia y delimitar acertadamente un buen mimero de especies, ademas de los taxones nuevos que se describan, especial- mente en Suramerica. Una de las regiones Neotropicales donde existe mayor vacio de conocimiento taxonomico del genero Smilax es el norte de Suramerica (Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Colombia y Venezuela). Durante mi revision del grupo en Colombia se encontraron 16 especies, incluida una especie nueva, la cual se describe aqui. Smilax silverstonei Botina, sp. nov. TIPO: Colombia. Valle del Cauca: Mpio. Dagua, cerca de la Finca Villa Carolina, Parcelacion El Ensueno, Cordi- llera Occidental, vertiente occidental, 3°33'49"N, 76°36'12"W, 1825 m, 20 Nov. 1999, P. A. Silverstone-Sopkin & N. Paz 8374 (holotipo, CUVC-33996 [hojas, pliego 1 de 2], CUVC-33997 [infrutescencias, pliego 2 de 2; vea McNeill et al., 2012: Art. 8.3 ex. 4]; isotipos, COL, CUVC, MO). Figura 1. Haec species ab aliis speciebus neotropicis Smilacis L. trichomatibus hispidis caulium et ramomm maturomm differt. Liana; tallo usualmente semiterete, anguloso, 10 angulos poco pronunciados en la base, 15-18 mm doi: 10.3417/2012015 Novon 23: 259-262. Published on 4 November 2014. Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Botina-P. Smilax silverstonei (Smilacaceae) del Suroccidente de Colombia 261 Figura 1. Smilax silverstonei Botina. — A. Porcion de rama con infmtescencias. — B. Tallo aculeado con tricomas hispidos dispersos. — C. Vaina peciolar de hoja joven. — D. Infmtescencia. Dibujos de Raul Rios con base en el holotipo, A y D, P. A. Silverstone-Sopkin & N. Paz 8374 (CUVC), y el paratipo, B y C, /. R. Botina & L Garei'a 815 (CUVC). Aunque Smilax schomburgkiana esta pobremente representada en Colombia, pues disponemos de un solo espeeimen proeedente de la region Amazoniea, en Kmites eon Brasil y Peru, por las deseripeiones de este taxon en Surinam (Sipman, 1979), Guay ana Franeesa Central (Mitehell, 1997), Guayana Venezo- lana (Gaskin & Berry, 1998, 2005) y Guyana (Andel, 2000), y el estudio de algunos tipos {Hostmann 954, K; Hostmann 997, G, K, P; Gleason 294, US), no hay duda de que S. silverstonei es diferente de S. schomburgkiana, eon base en las difereneias notables en el indumento y en la forma de las vainas. Paratipos. COLOMBIA. Cauca: Mpio. El Tambo, Reserva Nat. El Tambito, 1600 m, 11 Sep. 1999, R. A. Serna, N. Gomez & 0. L. Casanas 972 (CAUP), Vda. 20 de Julio, 1580 m, 23 ago. 1999, R. A. Serna, N. Gomez & 0. L. Casanas 893 (CAUP). Narino: Mpio. Ricaurte, a 7 km de Chucunes, Reserva Nat. La Planada, creciendo en claro de bosque, IMO'N, 77°58'W, 1800 m, 12 ago. 1992, R. Giraldo 166 (HUA, PSO), en parcela 1 de Constanza Rios, 23 ago. 1994, H. Mendoza 723 (PSO). Valle del Cauca: 264 Novon Figure 1. Passiflom joergenseniana T. Boza. — A. Sterile habit. — B. Petiole showing four petiolar glands. — C. Flower and section of fertile stem. — D. Corona filaments. — E. Detail of the corona filaments, from left to right, one inner and one outer corona filament. A is drawn from T. E. Boza E. & Uzquiano 2112 (MO); B, taken from T. E. Boza E. & Uzquiano 2111 (MO); and C-E, drawn from the type A. F. Fuentes & R. Cuevas 7967. 266 Novon Figure 2. Passiflora praemorsa T. Boza. — A. Fertile habit with two flowers evident. — B. Petiole showing two petiolar glands. — C. Flower and section of fertile stem. — D. Detail of the biseriate corona filaments and androgynophore. — E. Fruit. A is drawn from M. Delanoy 413 (MO); B, taken from M. Delanoy 402 (MO); C & D, drawn from the type T. E. Boza E. & P. 0. Chambi P. 2024; and E, from M. Delanoy 270 (MO). Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Elvin et al. 269 Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southeastern Oregon and Adjacent Idaho, U.S.A. Associated with the aforementioned rare plants in Leslie Gulch is a Monardella that has long caught the attention of local botanists, including the two junior authors, most notably in its unusually narrow, fascicled leaves. These populations were included within M. odoratissima Benth. var. glauca (Greene) H. St. John by Cronquist and Reveal (1984), though Reveal (pers. comm., 2013) states that he argued with Cronquist for recognizing the plants as a distinct taxon. When evaluated by the senior author within a genus-wide context, the Monardella was determined in fact to be a distinctive new species and is described here. Taxonomy. The main morphological characters that have been used over time to distinguish between taxa in the genus Monardella include plant habit; leaf, bract, and inflorescence morphology; and, to a lesser extent, pubescence (Gray, 1876, 1886; Abrams, 1912a, 1912b, 1951; Epling, 1925, 1939; Jepson, 1925, 1943; Munz, 1935, 1959, 1974; Jokerst, 1993). While these historically used charac- ters can be highly variable (e.g., leaf morphology, stem length) within a single taxon, they can still be helpful for identification, especially when used in tandem. Other characters (e.g., calyx length, bract morphology) can be variable in some taxa but more consistent in others. More recently, we have found pubescence (i.e., leaf, stem, calyx) to be among the most stable of characters to distinguish between species and subspecies in Monardella (Elvin & Sanders, 2003, 2009; Sanders et ah, 2012; Elvin et ah, 2013). We have noticed that each plant structure (e.g., leaf, stem, calyx, bract) in Monardella generally has its own distinct pubescence, and each can have one to several different types of trichomes that are intermixed on these structures. Eor example, M. robisonii Epling has one type of glandular trichomes and two types of nonglandular trichomes all inter- mixed on the stems. Unfortunately, many of the different types of pubescence are minute, with some as small as 0.01—0.03 mm in length. Trichomes of this size cannot be seen reliably with a standard hand lens, but they can be distinguished with the use of a microscope. As one can imagine, the trichomes do not lend themselves to easy identification in the field, but they do provide for accurate identification. As noted below, there are differences between the new species and similar and parapatric species in many of the standard, old characters (e.g., leaf morphology, stem length); however, in many instanc- es there is overlap between taxa at the edge of the character ranges (e.g., leaf length). The new species presented below is unequivocally distinct from all other Monardella species in pubescence characters (e.g., calyx, stem, bract). Monardella angustifolia Elvin, Ertter & Mansfield, sp. nov. TYPE: U.S.A. Oregon: Malheur Co., Leslie Gulch watershed, head of Runaway Gulch, exposed volcanic tuff in sagebrush shrub-steppe matrix, 1390 m, 18 July 2013, B. Ertter 21513 (holotype, OSC; isotypes, ARIZ, ASU, CAS, CIC, E, GH, ID, IDS, K, LA, MEXU, MICH, MO, MSC, NY, RENO, RM, TEX, UBC, UC, UCR, US, UTC, WS, WTU). Eigures 1, 2. Diagnosis. A subshmb similar to Monardella hoydii A. C. Sanders & Elvin, but differing in having glandular ealyx triehomes ea. 0.2 mm (vs. 0.01—0.02 mm) long and leaves that are very narrow, eonduplieate, often faseieled, and spreading to reflexed (vs. broader, flat, not faseieled, and aseending). Subshrub, woody at base, (6)15-30(45) cm tall; primary stems produced yearly, erect; secondary stems sometimes forming at upper nodes of robust plants; stem pubescence retrorse, with two types of stem trichomes, (1) non-glandular, 0.03-0.05 mm, and (2) non-glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm. Leaves often fascicled, spreading to reflexed, (8)10-13 X 1.9-2. 5 mm, lorate to very narrowly elliptic, with length-to- width ratios (4)5-7: 1, commonly eonduplieate expos- ing the adaxial surface, sessile to subsessile, base acute, cuneate to decurrent, apex widely acute, pale to grayish green, puberulent above and below, sometimes glabrous or nearly so, punctate-glandular. Inflorescence usually solitary, occasionally an open compound cyme (particularly in robust specimens when abundant water and/or nutrients are available during the initial seasonal growth flush and/or when late-season rains prolong the growing season); flowers in terminal glomerules, glomerule on primary stem 16—18 mm wide, glomerules on axillary stems 8—11 mm wide; bracts 7-8(9) X 3-4 mm, less than the calyces, straw to green, purple-tinged, elliptic to narrowly elliptic, apices acute, pubescence sparse, the bracts with one type of trichome, glandular, 0.25- 0.3 mm, spreading, bract cilia with one type of trichome, non-glandular, 0.5—1 mm; intraglomerular bractlets narrowly oblong, 4-5 X 0.8 mm, with two types of trichomes, (1) glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm, and occasionally (2) non-glandular, 0.3-0.6 mm; pedicels 1.0— 1.5 mm. Elower with the calyx 6—7 mm, green, apex tinged purple; pubescence on the calyx tube sparse with two types of trichomes, (1) glandular, ca. 0.2 mm, and (2) non-glandular, 0.3— 0.6 mm (on veins when present); with one type of trichome on calyx teeth, non-glandular, 0.5-1 mm; corolla 13-16 mm, lavender, rapidly deciduous after pollination; corolla 270 Novon Figure 1. Monardella angustifolia Elvin, Ertter & Mansfield. Eertile subshrub in ash tuff outcrop of lower Leslie Gulch, Oregon. Photograph by Jim Reveal, 19 June 2014, of B. Ertter 21891 (BH, CIC). tube exserted 3 mm; corolla lobes 4-5 mm, apices obtuse; stigma 18-20 mm, exserted; stamens 15-18 mm, exserted. Fruit a nutlet, brown to dark brown and mottled light and dark brown, oblong, 1.6-1. 7 X 0.7- 0.8 mm. Distribution and habitat. Monardella angustifo- lia is endemic to ash tuff outcrops in the Owyhee River watershed of Oregon (Fig. 1), particularly the Leslie Gulch watershed, which is one of its tributaries, and the Succor Creek drainage basin in southeastern Oregon and adjacent Idaho. These areas occur within the northern portion of the Great Basin Desert in the Owyhee Uplands and Canyons ecoregion (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 2005), with vegetation mapped and variously classified as sagebrush steppe (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 2005), big sagebrush shrubland (Kiilsgaard, 1999), or ash beds (Tobalske, 2002). Monardella angustifolia grows almost exclusively on rhyolitic ash tuff outcrops between 850 and 1400 m elevations, often as a local dominant or co-dominant. These relatively barren areas consist of azonal soils, either devoid of or having reduced cover of nearby dominant plant species, typically Asteraceae such as Artemisia tridentata Nutt, and Ericameria nauseosa (Pall, ex Pursh) G. L. Nesom & G. I. Baird and Poaceae such as Pseudoroe gneria spicata (Pursh) A. Love and Poa secunda J. Presl. Associated species on these barren slopes often include the previously mentioned Leslie Gulch ash bed endemics in addition to more widely distributed taxa, for example, Asteraceae such as Eriophyllum lanatum (Pursh), Gutierrezia sarothrae (Pursh) Britton & Busby, and Stephanomeria tenuifolia H. M. Hall; Boraginaceae such as Phacelia hastata Douglas ex Lehm.; Brassicaceae such as Physaria chambersii Rollins and Stanleya pinnata (Pursh) Britton; Caryophyllaceae such as Minuartia nuttallii (Pax) Briq. var. nuttallii; Fabaceae such as Lathyrus pauciflorus Fernald var. pauciflorus; Linaceae such as Linum lewisii Pursh.; Loasaceae such as Mentzelia albicaulis (Douglas ex Hook.) Douglas ex Torr. & A. Gray; Orobanchaceae such as Castilleja angustifolia (Nutt.) G. Don; Rosaceae such as Purshia tridentata (Pursh) DC.; and Poaceae such as Achnatherum hymenoides (Roem. & Schult.) Bark worth. Peak flowering period is June and July, with onset sometimes by late May. Summer rains can extend the flowering season or else produce a second late-season flowering period as late as early October. This monsoonal phenology is very unusual in this region, where most species are adapted to a summer-dry Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Elvin et al. 271 Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southeastern Oregon and Adjacent Idaho, U.S.A. Figure 2. Monardella angustifolia Elvin, Ertter & Mansfield. — A. Eertile plant habit. — B. Glomemle. — C. Calyx pubescence close-up. — D. Calyx. — E. Stem segment, with fascicled leaves at two nodes. Drawn by Alexa DiNicola from paratypes D. Mansfield 13-020, 13-216, and 13-220 (all at CIC). climate. Monardella angustifolia is sometimes nearly the only plant in bloom at a site, attracting large numbers of bumblebees, other bees, and butterflies (Ertter, pers. obs., 2013). Three separate metapopulations of Monardella angustifolia are currently known, the largest known from the canyon of Leslie Gulch and several of its associated tributaries, for example. Dago, Juniper, Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Elvin et al. 273 Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southeastern Oregon and Adjacent Idaho, U.S.A. The paratypes listed below are organized by the three known metapopulations, with Sueeor Creek spanning the Idaho/Oregon border. Not ineluded among the eited paratypes are two Monardella angustifolia speeimens (P. Train s.n. [OSC-35395] and P. Train 14238 [NY]) purportedly eolleeted from ‘‘Stein’s Mountain [Steens Mountain], Harney Coun- ty, Oregon.” Neither plants nor appropriate habitat are known from Steens Mountain for M. angustifolia, in spite of extensive fieldwork undertaken by one of us in preparation for a flora of the area (Mansfield, 2000). We suspeet Train erroneously labeled some eolleetions he made in the Leslie Guleh area, ineluding M. angustifolia, as eolleeted from Steens Mountain with a number of his other eolleetions. Paratypes. U.S.A. Idaho: Owyhee Co., Sueeor Creek, A. DiNicola 2013-15, 2013-22, 2013-25, 2013-27 (all four at CIC), D. Mansfield 13-220 (CIC, OSC, NDG, VFWO), L Polito 24 (CIC), A. Truksa 46 (CIC). Oregon: Malheur Co., Sueeor Creek, 12 Sep. 2011, Garhowski s.n. (CIC), R. Hamre 37 (CIC), A. Irangabiye 52 (CIC), D. Mansfield 13—216 (BBLM, BRIT, BRY, CAS, CIC, OBI, OSC, RSA, SBBG, SD, V), L. Polito 23 (CIC); Leslie Guleh, A. DeBolt 832 (CIC), B. Ertter 14396 (CIC, MO, OSC, UC), 21674 (CIC), 21676 (CIC), 21891 (BH, CIC), E. loyal 923 (OSC); T. Kaye 1025 (CIC, OSC), D. Mansfield 13—020 (CIC), P. L. Packard 73-288 (CIC, NY, OSC, UTC), 12 Aug. 2010, D. Thomas s.n., (CIC), G. Wigglesworth GW40 (CIC); Chalk Basin on Owyhee River, D. Mansfield 02—225 (CIC), 02— 250 (CIC), P. L. Packard 79-51 (CIC), 79-73 (CIC). Acknowledgments. We thank the staff of multiple herbaria, who proeessed loans, imaged speeimens, and traeked down additional information on request: CIC, CAS, DS, GH, JEPS, K, LA, MO, MSC, NDG, NY, ORE, OSC, PH, RENO, RM, RSA, SD, SRP, UC, UCR, US, UBC, UTC, VT, WILLU, and WTU. We thank Miehael R. Tiffany for his graphies assistanee, Alexa DiNieola for the line drawings, Jim Reveal for use of his photograph, Susan Eitts and Ann DeBolt for additional information on the Seeds of Sueeess vouehers, and Alexa DiNieola, Beth Corbin, and Lindsay Woodruff for assistanee in the field. We thank the International Plant Names Index for providing aeeurate teehnieal assistanee regarding authorities and nomenelature and the Consortium of Paeifie Northwest Herbaria for eolleetion information, data, and eontaets. Literature Cited Abrams, L. R. I9I2a. The Monardella^ of Southern California — 1. Muhlenbergia 8: 26-36. Abrams, L. R. I9I2b. The Monardella^ of Southern California — 11. Muhlenbergia 8: 37—44. Abrams, L. R. 1951. Illustrated Flora of the Paeifie States, Vol. 3. Stanford University Press, Stanford. Cronquist, A. & J. L. Reveal. 1984. Lamiaeeae. Pp. 298- 330 in A. Cronquist, A. H. Holmgren, N. H. Holmgren, J. L. Reveal & P. K. Holmgren. Intermountain Flora: Vaseular Plants of the Intermountain West, U.S.A., Vol. 4. New York Botanieal Garden, Bronx. Elvin, M. A. & A. C. Sanders. 2003. A new speeies of Monardella (Lamiaeeae) from Baja California, Mexieo, and southern California, United States. Novon 13: 425- 432. Elvin, M. A. & A. C. Sanders. 2009. Nomenelatural ehanges for Monardella (Lamiaeeae) in California. Novon 19: 315-343. Elvin, M. A., J. L. Anderson & A. C. Sanders. 2013. Monardella eplingii, a new speeies from the Blaek Mountains of northwestern Arizona, USA. Madrono 60: 46-54. Epling, C. C. 1925. Monograph of the genus Monardella. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 12: I— 106. Epling, C. C. 1939. Monardella arizonica. In T. H. Kearney & R. H. Peebles (editors), Arizona Plants: New Speeies, Varieties, and Combinations. J. Wash. Aead. Sei. 29: 489-490. Ertter, B. J. & J. L. Reveal. 1977. A new speeies of Ivesia (Rosaeeae) from southeastern Oregon. Madrono 24: 224— 227. Gray, A. 1876. Miseellaneous botanieal eontributions. Proe. Amer. Aead. Arts II: 71—104. Gray, A. 1886. Monardella. P. 459 in Synoptieal Flora of North Ameriea, 2nd ed., Vol. 2, Pt. I. Ivison, Blakeman, Taylor, & Co., New York. Grimes, J. W. 1984. Notes on the flora of Leslie Guleh, Malheur County, Oregon. Madrono 31: 80-85. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Jepson, W. L. 1925. A Manual of the Flowering Plants of California. University of California Press, Berkeley. Jepson, W. L. 1943. A Flora of California, Vol. 3, Pt. 2. University of California Press, Berkeley. Jokerst, J. D. 1993. Monardella. Pp. 718-727 in J. C. Hiekman (editor), The Jepson Manual: Higher Plants of California. University of California Press, Berkeley. Kiilsgaard, C. 1999. Appendix 2.1. Manual and Land Cover Type Deseriptions, Oregon Gap Analysis, 1998 Land Cover for Oregon, OR-GAP Version 2 Land Cover. Oregon Natural Heritage Program, Portland. Mansfield, D. H. 2000. Flora of Steens Mountain. Oregon State University Press, Corvallis. Munz, P. A. 1935. Monardella. Pp. 440-451, 600 in A Manual of Southern California Botany. Claremont College, Claremont, California. Munz, P. A. 1959. A California Flora. University of California Press, Berkeley. Munz, P. A. 1974. A Flora of Southern California. University of California Press, Berkeley. Sanders, A. C., M. A. Elvin & M. S. Bmnell. 2012. Monardella. Pp. 842-850, 853 in B. G. Baldwin, D. H. Goldman, D. J. Keil, R. Patterson, T. J. Rosatti & D. H. Wilken (editors). The Jepson Manual: Vaseular Plants of California, 2nd ed. University of California Press, Berkeley. Tobalske, C. & J. Osborne-Gowey. 2002. Oregon’s historie vegetation (1938): Reelassified to fnnetional type. Oregon Natural Heritage Program, Portland. ) lleva anotado sob re la eartulina, en el anverso: R. montana, y en el reverse: ‘‘Herb. Alstroemerii Ruta montana Ruta chalepensis grave- olens Dahl a Linne P.” Como indiea Jarvis (2007: 189, 200) tanto Clas Alstromer eomo Anders Dahl reeibieron pliegos de Linnaeus que posteriormente Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Garcia et al. 279 Vachellia (Fabaceae) from the Dominican Republic Figure 1. Vachellia azuana R. G. Garcia, Clase, Ebinger & Seigler. — A. Flower. — B. Inforescences. — C. Rapidly growing stem with leaves. — D. Leaf from short spur branch. — E. Emits. — E. Eusiform spines. A-D from Seigler et al. 14504 (JBSD); E, from Clase & Reynoso 5883 (JBSD); E, from a plant in the JBSD Botanic Garden. 0.4-0. 8 mm, glabrous; corolla 5-lobed, 1.2-1. 8 mm, glabrous, lobes one-quarter the corolla length; stamens 25 to 35; stamen filaments 1.8-2. 8 mm, distinct; anther glands absent; ovary glabrous, stipe to 0.4 mm. Legumes dark reddish brown, straight. flattened, not constricted between the seeds, linear, 35-65 X 5-7 mm, coriaceous, reticulately striated, glabrous and dull, eglandular, dehiscent along both sutures; stipe 3-6 mm long; apex acute; seeds uniseriate, not surrounded by pulp, light to dark 282 Novon Figure 1. Monopyle aurea Keene & J. L. Clark. — A. Face view of flower showing maroon-colored osmophore. — B. Infmctescence. — C, D. Lateral views of flower. — E. Mature fruit showing dorsal dehiscence. Photos by J. L. Clark of voucher from the holotype J. L. Clark & Martinez 12564 (US). 284 Novon Figure 2. Monopyle longicarpa J. L. Clark & Keene. — A, B. Lateral views of flower. — C. Mature fruit showing dorsal dehiscence. — D. Immature fruit. — E. Dorsiventral shoot with anisophyllous leaves. Photos by J. L. Clark of voucher from the holotype J. L. Clark & L. Martinez 12563 (US). 288 Novon Figure 1. Aspidistra ovatifolia Yan Liu & C. R. Lin. — A. Flowering plant. — B. Flower, lateral view. — C. Basal view of flower, revealing bracts. — D. Flower, apical view. — E. Internal view of perianth, longitudinal section showing stamens. — F. Flower, longitudinal section, with half of perianth removed to reveal the peltate pistil. — G. Stigma, apical view. A-G drawn by Shun- Qing Fie from the holotype Yan Liu L1456 (IBK). Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Lin et al. Aspidistra (Asparagaceae) from China 289 Figure 2. A-E, Aspidistra ovatifolia Yan Liu & C. R. Lin. — A. Llower. — B. Stigma in lateral view. — C. Stigma from apical view. — D. Llower from apical view. — E. Basal view of flower, showing bracts. L-H, Aspidtra longanensis Y. Wan. — L. Two flowers. — G. Stigma from apical view. — H. Stigma in lateral view. A-H, taken from plants cultivated at the Guilin Botanical Garden. 6-8 mm high, 12-16 mm diam., upper surface creamy white, glabrous, central portion shallowly convex with 4 radial, bifurcate lines, stigmatic margin purple-red and bent upward, rounded octagonal, with 16 longitudinal ribs. Distribution and habitat. Aspidistra ovatifolia was collected from shaded rocky limestone slopes. The new species is found only in the type locality in Leiping Township, Daxin County, Guangxi, China. lUCN Red List category. Recent observations show that the population size of this new species is small and that it is confined to one site. We therefore assess Aspidistra ovatifolia as Critically Endangered (CR), using the lUCN categories and criteria (lUCN 2001). Phenology. Aspidistra ovatifolia was observed to flower from April to May. Etymology. The specific epithet ovatifolia is derived from its ovate leaves. Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Mello-Silva Shuffling New Barbacenia from Brazil (Velloziaceae) 293 Figure 1. Barbacenia piranga Mello-Silva. — A. Habit. — B. Leaf margin. — C. Flower showing detail of hypanthium emergences. — D. Longitudinal section of proximal region of hypanthium and ovary. — E. Longitudinal section of distal region of hypanthium, showing insertion of corona lobes and perianth. — F. Corona lobe with anther. — G. Apex of style with stigma lobes confluent at apex. A, B drawn from the paratype A. M. Giulietti, R. M. Harley & A. F. Fierro H51240 (SPF); C-G drawn from the holotype T. Laess0e, W. Ganev & T. R. S. Silva H 53332 (SPF). (holotype, SPF; isotypes, B, BHCB, K, L, M, MBM, MO, NY, RB, SP, US). Figures 2, 5B. Facie ad Barbaceniam delicatulam L. B. Sm. & Ayensu et B. minimam L. B. Sm. & Ayensu accedit, autem ah eis floribus semper violaceis, hypanthio emergentiis subulatis eglandulosis sparse instmcto et capsulis primo poricidali- bus differt. Caespitose; stems 5-100 em, 0.5-1 em wide at apex. Leaves tristiehous; leaf sheaths whitish at base, hidden; leaf lamina areuate, odoriferous, older ones mareeseent, reflexed, 6-14 em X 2-5 mm, linear- triangular, long attenuate, long to short eiliate on margins and on abaxial midrib, triehomes longer toward lamina base. Flowers 1 to 3; pedieels 1.5-2. 5 em, eireular in transverse seetion, brownish, sparsely eovered with subulate eglandular emergenees toward apex. Flower with the hypanthium 3-9 mm, eampan- ulate, sparsely eovered with thinly subulate eglandular emergenees; greenish white to violaeeous-white; perianth oblong to laneeolate, 4-10 X 2-3 mm, violet, lighter toward base and on midrib; sepals apieulate. 294 Novon Figure 2. Barbacenia sermcabmlea Mello-Silva. — A. Habit, showing detail of abaxial side of leaf. — B. Flower. — C. Longitudinal section of flower. — D. Apex of sepal, abaxial view. — E. Anther, frontal view. — F. Apex of style with stigma lobes confluent at apex and three lateral stigmatiferous regions. Drawn from the holotype R. Mello-Silva, J. R. Pirani, M. F. A. Calid, K. B. Lepis, R. Riina & J. Lovo 2505 (SPF). slightly narrower, sparsely eovered with thin subulate eglandular emergenees on abaxial side, glabrous adaxially; petals glabrous exeept for similar emergene- es on the eentral vein abaxially; eorona lobes oblong, 4-7 X 1-1.5 mm, violet to rarely eream, deeply bidentate at apex, lobules narrowly triangular, ea. 1 mm; anthers 3-5 mm, light violaeeous, basifixed, slightly aurieulate at base, appendieular at apex, inserted on eorona lobes base; pollen yellow; style 4-6 mm, elavate, whitish violaeeous above stigmatie region, whitish below, stigma lobes eonfluent at apex, whitish, stigmatie regions 3 in upper 3/5 of style, eireular. Capsule 7-10 X 7-9 mm, globose to subglobose, dehiseent initially by three apieal pores, then through lateral walls; seeds reniform, ea. 1 mm, alveolate, dark eastaneous. Leaf anatomy (from the type Mello-Silva et al. 2505). Blades dorsiventral; abaxial furrows about 1/2 thiekness of blade; multiseriate triehomes present on margins, abaxial mid-vein and furrows; eutiele slightly thiekened on both surfaees; stomata present inside furrows only; epidermis uniseriate; adaxial hypodermis biseriate, with bundles of selerified eells; palisade mesophyll 3 or 4 eell layers thiek, grading into spongy parenehyma; fibro-vaseular bundles 296 Novon Figure 3. Barbacenia tuba Mello-Silva & N. L. Menezes. — A. Habit. — B. Leaf margin. — C. Flower before anthesis. — D. Flower at anthesis. — E. Longitudinal section of proximal region of hypanthium and ovary. — F. Longitudinal section of distal region of hypanthium, showing insertion of corona lobes and perianth. — G. Corona lobe with anther, lateral view. — H. Apex of style with stigmas lobes confluent at apex. — 1. Fruit with remnants of hypanthium and perianth. Drawn from the holotype J. R. Pirani, /. Cordeiro, A. Furlan, J. Semir, N. L. Menezes, A. M. Giulietti & L. Rossi CFCR1666 (SPF). 298 Novon Figure 4. Barbacenia vellozioides Mello-Silva. — A. Habit, showing detail of leaf margin. — B. Flower. — C. Longitudinal section of flower. — D. Apex of style with stigma lobes confluent at apex and three lateral stigmatiferous regions — E. Fruit with remnants of perianth. Drawn from the holotype B. L. Stannard, T. Laess0e, P. T. Sano & W. Ganev H52148 (SPF). Aspectu et floribus violaceis Barbaceniae fulvae Goethart & Henrard maxime affinis, sed ah ea habitu plemnque minore, foliis arcuatis et emergentiis hypanthii glandulosis diagnoscitur; etiam distributione geographica disjuncta diffemnt. Caespitose or not; stems 2-30 cm, 1.5-10 cm wide at apex. Leaves tristichous; leaf sheaths dark purple, whitish at base, hidden; leaf lamina arcuate, older ones marcescent, reflexed, 5-35 cm X 5-18 mm, linear-triangular, long attenuate, long to short ciliate on margins and on midrib on abaxial side, sometimes sparsely hirsutulous on abaxial surface, rarely also on the adaxial surface, trichomes longer toward lamina base. Flowers 1 to 3; pedicels 0.5-8 cm, circular in transverse section, violaceous, smooth to densely covered with subulate eglandular whitish emergences toward apex; hypanthium 5-15 mm, terete-obovoid to campanulate, sparsely to densely covered with glandular emergences; whitish, yellowish to greenish, section fused to ovary, 3-10 X 2-7 mm, hypanthial Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Mello-Silva Shuffling New Barbacenia from Brazil (Velloziaceae) 299 Figure 5. Cross section of median region of lamina. — A. Barbacenia piranga, from the type T. Laess0e, W. Ganev & T. R. S. Silva H53332. — B. Barbacenia serracabralea, from the type R. Mello-Silva, J. R. Pirani, M. F. A. Calio, K. B. Lepis, R. Riina & J. Lovo 2505 (SPF). — C. Barbacenia tuba, from the type J. R. Pirani, I. Cordeiro, A. Furlan, J. Semir, N. L. Menezes, A. M. Giulietti & L. Rossi GFGR1666 (SPF). — D. Barbacenia vellozioides, from the type B. L. Stannard, T. Laess0e, P. T. Sana & W. Ganev H52148 (SPF). Scale bar = 0.1 mm. tube 2-5 X 3-8 mm; perianth oblong to laneeolate, 15-40 X 3-6 mm, violet; sepals slightly narrower, sparsely eovered with small to sessile glandular emergenees on abaxial side, adaxially glabrous; petals smooth exeept for sparsely sessile glandular emergenees on eentral vein on abaxial side; eorona lobes oblong, 15-27 X 1.5-3 mm, violet, deeply bidentate at apex, lobules narrowly triangular, 5-12 mm; anthers 6-15 mm, yellow, basifixed, aurieulate at base, slightly appendieular at apex, inserted at base of eorona lobes; style 8-20 mm, elavate, violaeeous, stigma lobes eonfluent at apex, whitish, stigmatiferous regions 3 in middle of style, ellipsoid. Capsule 7-15 X 7-15 mm, globose, dehiseent by 3 apieal pores; seeds reniform, ea. 1.2 mm, alveolate, blaekish in eolor. Leaf anatomy (from the type Stannard et al. H52148). Blades ineonspieuously dorsiventral; eu- tiele thiekened on both surfaees; stomata present on abaxial surfaee only, between fibro-vaseular bundles; epidermis uniseriate; adaxial hypodermis 1- to 3- seriate, with bundles of selerified eells; palisade mesophyll 1 eell-layer thiek, grading into spongy parenehyma near fibro-vaseular bundles and into aquiferous parenehyma in region between bundles; fibro-vaseular bundles surrounded by a distinet bundle sheath, 1 or 2(3) large vessels present in eaeh fibro-vaseular bundle; phloem strands 2, separated by parenehymatous or selerified eells; fibers extending as girders, adaxially to hypodermis, sometimes with lateral extensions merged with bundles of selerified eells, and abaxially as inverted Y-shaped girders extending along abaxial surfaee on both sides. Distribution and habitat. Barbacenia vellozioides is endemie to the mountains of Abafra, around Pieo do Barbado, the highest point of the Espinhago Range in Bahia (Jesus et ah, t985). Colleetions of the new speeies were reeorded from elevations of 930-t700 m. lUCN Red List category. Although restrieted to the Abafra region, in Pieo do Barbado slopes, Barbacenia vellozioides is represented by numerous populations, whieh grow over non-utilizable terrains that are diffieult to aeeess. Thus its eonservation status would probably be Least Coneern (LC), aeeording to lUCN (200t) eriteria. Discussion. Most distinetive of this speeies, whieh inhabits sandy soil among roeks, is its violet perianth. Populations of Barbacenia vellozioides were observed to be variable, most eonspieuously in leaf lamina and emergenees of the hypanthium. The eolleetions Ganev 609 and Stannard H 52 148 (type) present leaf lamina eiliate on margins and midrib, with evident pedieellate flowers that have densely eapitate-glandular emergenees on the hypanthium. 304 Novon Figure 1. Dendrocalamus longivaginatus N. H. Xia, V. T. Nguyen & V. L. Le. — A. Culm and branch. — B. Culm sheath (abaxial view). — C. Culm sheath (adaxial view). — D. Culm sheath ligule. — E. Foliage leaf. — F. Foliage leaf ligule. — G. Flowering branch. — H. Pseudo-spikelet. — 1. Prophyll. — J. Glume. — K. Femma. — F. Palea. — M. Uppermost palea. — N. Pistil. — 0. Anther. Drawn from the type V. T. Nguyen NVT20090411 and paratype V. T. Nguyen NVTOOl. population size is fewer than 10,000 mature individuals. Moreover, the area is less than 20,000 km^ for extent of oeeurrenee (EO), and 2,000 km^ for area of oeeurrenee (AOO). Dendrocalamus long- ivaginatus is known to exist at no more than 10 loeations. The new speeies is eeonomieally valuable to the loeal people. Its shoots are slightly bitter and ean be used for food. The eulms are rigid, often used for house eonstruetion and general household use, and as raw material for paper making. Discussion. Dendrocalamus longivaginatus is similar to D. brandisii in its general appearanee as tall bamboos with paehymorph rhizomes and ereet eulms 15-18 m. The new speeies is distinguished by its eulm internodes that are white powdery, by the eulm sheaths that are white powdery and sparsely eovered with eadueous, appressed blaek hairs (vs. Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Nguyen et al. 305 Dendrocalamus (Poaceae) from Vietnam Figure 2. Dendrocalamus longivaginatus N. H. Xia, V. T. Nguyen, & V. L. Le. — A. Clump. — B. Dormant bud. — C. Branch. — D. Culm sheath. — E. Flowering branch. — F. Pseudo-spikelet. — G. Prophyll. — H. Pistil. — 1, J. Femma. — K. Uppermost palea. Photos by V. T. Nguyen. A-D taken at the Cau Hai bamboo garden, Doan Hung District, in Phu Tho Province, Vietnam; E-K taken at the type locality, Phu Tho, Yen Fap District, My Fuong commune, Vinh Thinh village. white pubescent in D. brandisii), by the pseudo- spikelets (5-) 13-1 6 mm (vs. 7-9 mm long), lemmas 9-11.5 mm (vs. 5-6 mm) and anthers 5-6 mm (vs. 3 mm). Paratypes. VIETNAM. Ha Giang: Quan Ba Distr., Quan Ba, Van Tho Nguyen NVT 286 (IBSC, VAFS); Hoang Su Phi Distr., Ho Thau commune. Van Tho Nguyen NVT 287 (IBSC, VAFS). Phu Tho: Doan Hung Distr., Chan Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Orel et al. Camellia (Theaceae) from Vietnam 309 Figure 1. Camellia duyana Orel, Curry & Luu. — A. Adult leaf, primary and secondary venation, adaxial view. — B. Adult leaf, primary, secondary, and tertiary venation, adaxial view. — C. Adult leaf, primary, secondary, and tertiary venation, abaxial view. — D. Terminal leaf bud. — E. Ferules, outer whorl. — F. Ferules, middle whorl. — G. Ferules, inner whorl. — H, 1. Fetals, outer whorl. — J, K. Fetals, inner whorl. — L. Corolla and part of androecium. — M. Stamens. — N. Adult gynoecium. — 0. Lateral view of mature flower, schematic diagram. — F. Branch with flowers and leaves. Drawn from the holotype G. Orel & Nguyen Van Duy 0719 (NSW, SGN). Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Orel et al. Camellia (Theaceae) from Vietnam 311 Figure 2. Camellia ligustrina Orel, Curry & Luu. — A. Adult leaf, primary and secondary venation, adaxial view. — B. Adult leaf, primary and secondary venation, shape variation, adaxial view. — C. Adult leaf, primary and secondary venation, abaxial view. — D. Terminal leaf bud. — E. Undifferentiated perules, distal whorl. — F, G. Undifferentiated perules, proximal whorl. — H-J. Petals, outer whorl. — K-M. Petals, inner whorl. — N. Developing flower bud. — 0. Anthers. — P. The apex of the style. — R. Uateral view of mature flower, schematic diagram. — S. Adult fruit capsule. — T. Branch with flowers and leaves. Drawn from the holotype G. Orel & A. Curry 0734 (NSW, SGN). channel ca. 1 mm wide, <1 mm deep; dormant axillary leaf buds small, rudimentary, laterally compressed, sometimes slightly falcate, finely hairy, 2-3 X 1-1. 5(— 2) mm, dark brown; terminal leaf buds light to mid-green, later brown to dark brown, hairy, short and slightly flattened, with sharp apex, 0.8- 1(-1.3) X 3—4 mm, with scale margins also hairy; developing leaves light green, with distinct sheen. glabrous, narrowly elliptic to elliptic oval, distally regularly serrate, less so proximally; mature leaves narrowly elliptic to elliptic, distally regularly serrate, less so proximally, glabrous, to 8.5 X 2.5-3(— 3.5) cm, with adaxial surface dark green, shiny, shallowly pitted, lighter green and almost dull below; leaf apex mostly cuspidate, sometimes acute; leaf base obtuse to acute; midrib shallowly sunken adaxially, <1 mm 314 Novon Figure 3. Camellia bugiamapensis Orel, Curry, Luu & Q. D. Nguyen. — A. Adult leaf, primary, secondary, and tertiary venation, adaxial view. — B. Adult leaf, leaf base and petiole with primary and secondary venation, abaxial view. — C, D. Adult leaf, leaf apex variation with primary, secondary, and tertiary venation, abaxial view. — E. Terminal leaf bud. — F-H. Undifferentiated perules. — 1, J. Transitional petaloids. — K-M. Petals. — N. Developing flower bud. — 0. Stamens with adjoining petal. — P. Adult gynoecium, schematic view. — R. Adult fruit capsule. — S. Adult branch with flowers and leaves. Drawn from the holotype Luu Hong Truong, Nguyen Quoe Dat, G. Orel & A. S. Curry 698 (SGN, NSW). Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Orel et al. Camellia (Theaceae) from Vietnam 317 Figure 4. Camellia capitata Orel, Curry & Luu. — A. Adult leaf, primary and secondary venation, adaxial view. — B. Adult leaf, primary, secondary, and tertiary venation, adaxial view. — C. Adult leaf, leaf apex variation with primary and secondary venation, adaxial view. — D. Adult leaf, leaf apex variation with primary, secondary, and tertiary venation, abaxial view. — E, F. Adult leaf, leaf base variation with primary and secondary venation, abaxial view. — G. Flower buds. — H. A single flower bud. — 1, J. Bracts. — K, F. Sepals. — M, N. Petals, outer whorl. — 0, P. Petals, inner whorl. — R. Stamens. — S. Adult gynoecium. — T. Stigma. — U. Fateral view of petal and stamen attachment, schematic diagram. — V. Branch with flowers and leaves. Drawn from the isotype Pham Hong Thai & Nguyen Danh Hiep CT5 (SGN, NSW). Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Ranjbar & Negaresh 323 Centaurea (Compositae, Cardueae) from Iran Figure 1. Centaurea kamyaranensis Ranjbar & Negaresh. — A. Capitulum. — B. Median cauline leaves. — C. Raceme of capitula. — D. Habit. Scale bars: A, C, D = 2 cm; B = 3 cm. Photos taken from the type locality for the holotype, Ranjbar & Negaresh 28802 (BASU). broadly oblanceolate or oblong, 13-24.5 X 5-13 cm, ± densely covered with hirsute indument of articulate trichomes sometimes mixed with arachnoid trichomes, acute at apex, entire; adaxial cauline leaves increas- ingly smaller, sessile, 4.5-12.5 X 0.6-3 cm, lanceo- late, sometimes bractlike, ± densely arachnoid pubescent, the trichomes to 6 mm, the blades elongated acuminate at apex, narrowly decurrent at Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Ranjbar & Negaresh 325 Centaurea (Compositae, Cardueae) from Iran ByveGrh vilEnge Ml EH Date, 31 June 2012 Leg. M. KanjbHrjinii k. Negaresh Figure 2. Centaurea bavegehensis Ranjbar & Negaresh. — A. Capitula. — B. Habit and median cauline leaves. Scale bars: A, B = 2 cm. Photos from the holotype, Ranjbar & Negaresh 28812 (BASU). terminal! appendicum medianamm 6-9 mm (nec [8-J9-14 mm) longa, flosculis dilute rosei 50-55 mm longis (nec roseis ca. 45 mm longis) atque hilo piloso (nec glabro) differt. Biennial with thick fleshy taproot; collum neck with fibrous remnants of petioles from previous year; plants ca. 1 m tall; stem erect, usually simple, yellowish or pale green, ca. 11 mm basal diam., cylindrical, finely white striate, loosely leafy in median part, the abaxial portion sparsely hirsute, with articulate trichomes to 1 mm, the median stem indument mixed with sessile glandular trichomes, the adaxial stem with similar hirsute indument with scattered arachnoid sessile glandular trichomes. Leaves rigid, papyraceous (sicco), sparsely hirsutulous with articulate trichomes, some- times denser along the midrib, and sessile glandular trichomes; blade margins subscabrous; basal leaves withered at flowering, apparently with a long petiole to 11 cm, reddish; abaxial cauline leaves simple, lanceolate, ca. 25 X 8 cm, subcuneate at the base, with the petiole ca. 9 cm, basally auriculate, acute at apex, denticulate; median cauline leaves sessile, broadly decurrent, to 4.5 cm wide, oblanceolate or oblong, 15.5-20 X 3-8 cm, acute or subacuminate at apex, entire; adaxial cauline leaves acropetally smaller, sessile, lanceolate to narrowly lanceolate or linear, 1.5-12 X 1-3 cm, sometimes bractlike, sparsely hirsutulous with articulate trichomes, mixed with scattered arachnoid trichomes (especially on margins), sometimes with the arachnoid trichomes ± predominant in the indument, acuminate or acute at apex, sometimes narrowly decurrent at base for up to 1.5 cm. Capitula 4 or 5, arranged in racemes, the Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Scheinvar & Olalde 333 Opuntia (Cactaceae) de Zacatecas, Mexico Figura 1. Opuntia gallegiana Scheinvar & Olalde. — A. Habito en su habitat. — B. Primera rama lenosa paralela al suelo. — C. Haz de espinas eerdosas blaneas en el troneo. — D. Cladodio eon espinas en todas las areolas, dispuestas en la parte inferior y lateral de la areola. — E. Flor, eorte longitudinal, vista interior y exterior. — F. Fmtos maduros y verdes. — G. Corte longitudinal de un fmto, vista interior, paredes anehas, verdes. Funieulos seeos, xoeonostle. — H. Extraeto rosa rojizo de las paredes del xoeonostle. Fotos de los tipos tornados de Scheinvar et al. 7719, de Sam Alto, Zaeateeas, Mexieo. 334 Novon Figura 2. Opuntia gallegiana Scheinvar & Olalde. — A. Areola con fieltro, gloquidas en la parte superior y base de espinas aplanadas (X25). — B. Parte apical de una espina (X40). — C. Parte media de una espina (X50). — D. Gloquida (X350). — E. Epidermis con tricomas unicelulares, cortos, conicos, encorvados (XIOOO). — E. Estomas hundidos, paraciticos, protegidos por un pliegue (X250). — G. Grano de polen con 12 poros, muros vermcosos (X700). — H. Semilla lenticular, con anillo lateral muy delgado, region hilo micropilar poco profunda (X20). Micrografias tomadas por Berenith Mendoza Garfias y Dulce Ordonez, MEB, IB-UNAM. Volume 23, Number 3 2014 Scheinvar & Olalde 335 Opuntia (Cactaceae) de Zacatecas, Mexico donde se conoce), por los cambios climaticos y distintas actividades antropogenicas, principalmente agricolas en el area. Etimologia. El nombre de esta especie esta dedicado al Ingeniero agronomo Dr. Clemente Gallegos, investigador de la Universidad Autonoma Chapingo, dedicado al estudio de los nopales mexicanos, silvestres y cultivados, productores de tunas y de xoconostles. N ombres verndculos. Sardo, zardo y xoconostle. Usos comunes. Opuntia gallegiana produce xo- conostles, con el extracto de las paredes del fruto rosa rojizo. El pH de las paredes varia entre 4.03 y 4.57 y el de los fumculos entre 2.04 y 4.45. Serie a la cual pertenece. Se trata de una especie arborea, la epidermis con tricomas unicelulares, cortos, encorvados y con frutos acidos, xoconostles, por lo que la incluimos en Opuntia serie Leucotrichae DC. Agradecimientos. Agradecemos al Jardm Botani- co del Institute de Biologia de la Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico (UNAM) por su apoyo en la realizacion de la presente investigacion. Agradecemos el apoyo economico de Secretaria de Agricultura, Ganaderia, Desarrollo Rural, Pesca y Alimentacion (SAGARPA)— Sistema Nacional de Recursos Eitogeneticos para la Alimentacion y la Agricultura (SINAREEI) que permitio realizar las salidas de campo para elaborar este estudio en Zacatecas. A Cesar Ramiro Martinez Gonzalez por su colaboracion en la preparacion de las muestras a ser examinadas bajo el microscopio electronico de barrido y sacar algunas de las fotos del habito y frutos de esta especie. Tambien a Berenit Mendoza y Dulce Ordonez, quienes tomaron y editaron las fotografias bajo el microscopio electronico de barrido del Institute de Biologia, UNAM, respectivamente. Literatura Citada lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Rzedowski, J. 1978. La Vegetaeion de Mexieo. Ed. Limusa, Mexieo, D.F. Seheinvar, L., S. Filardo, G. Olalde & P. Zavaleta. 2009. Diez espeeies produetoras de xoeonostles Opuntia spp. & Cylindropuntia imbricata (Caetaeeae). Universidad Naeional Autonoma de Mexieo, Universidad Autonoma del Estado de Hidalgo y Universidad Autonoma Metropolitana, Editorial Progreso. Mexieo, Distrito Federal. Seheinvar, L., G. Olalde & C. Gallegos. 2010. Base de Dates de Espeeies Silvestres de Nopales Mexieanos. Biotiea 4.5. , aeeesa- do 7 agosto 2013. Apendice I. Dieciocho especies silvestres PRODUCTORAS DE XOCONOSTLES. 0. chavena Griffiths 0. chiangiana Scheinvar & Manzanero 0. durangensis Britton & Rose 0. elizondoana E. Sanchez & Villasenor 0. gallegiana Scheinvar & Olalde 0. guilanchi Griffiths 0. heliabravoana Scheinvar 0. joconostle F. A. C. Weber 0. leucotricha DC. 0. matudae Scheinvar 0. oligacantha C. F. Forst. (usage sensu Scheinvar, taxonomia poco conocida) 0. olmeca Joel Perez, J Reyes & Brachet 0. parviclada S. Gama & S. Arias 0. scheeri F. A. C. Weber 0. spinulifera Salm-Dyck 0. tehuacana S. Arias & U. Guzman 0. tezontepecana Gallegos-Vazquez & Scheinvar 0. zamudioi Scheinvar 342 Novon MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN HERBARIUM Cusco ; Urubafiba Dist, Machu Picghu, Puyupatamarka , Bosqua Mixto. 13^11’ 40'*S 072^32 '35-'W ^QH Arbol 15 m, floras vorda cremosas washin^iton L* Galiano^ Isau Huan^antupa & Percy Nortec V. 6466 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN HERBARIUM (MO) Figure 1. Holotype of Ocotea alveata van der Werff {W. Galiano, 1. Huamantupa & P. Nunez 6466, MO). Selected specimens examined. BOLIVIA. La Paz: Franz Tamayo, Parque Nac. Madidi, Keara, I4°36'59"S, 68°57'I4"W, 2400 m, 8 Nov. 2007, A. Araujo-Murakami et al. 3622 (MO). PERU. Cusco: La Convencion, Distr. Quellouno, Yavero, I2°28'32"S, 72°28'53"W, 2123-2500 m, 28 Sep. 2006, L. Valenzuela et al. 7833 (MO). 3. Ocotea alveata van der Werff, sp. nov. TYPE: Peru. Cuseo, Urubamba, Distr. Maehu Pieehu, Puyupatamarka, 13°11'40"S, 72°32'35"W, 2911 m, 25 May 2004, W. Galiano, L Huamantupa & P. Nunez 6466 (holotype. 344 Novon MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN HERBARIUM K9 6446538 I. ■ ■ a □ ■ ■ ■ rrrn rill I I IQJ Cusiccp s La Convene i on Dlst, Santa Teresa, cerro Verbahuenayoe . Bosque Montano Tropical, 13*07‘3S' S 072*3i>'52'’W S400in Arbol IS m, f lores crema amar i 1 len taa, tiojas pubescentes ea narzo 2ooa I. Hwacnantupa, A. Huamantupa , ASS'# MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARI^N HERBARIUM (MDt Figure 2. Holotype of Ocotea caesifolia van der Werff (/. Huamantupa & A. Huamantupa 4354, MO). the presence of fruits, no fruits were found on the specimen at MO. Phenology. The single flowering collection rep- resenting the type was made in March. Habitat and distribution. The new species is known only from the type location in Cusco, Peru, at 2400-2700 m. lUCN Red List category. This species is known from three collections made at a single locality and is 346 Novon Figure 3. Holotype of Ocotea choquetangensis van der Werff {N. Salinas 2521, MO). green eolor of the lower leaf surfaee suggests that this speeies had a glaueous, waxy leaf surfaee, a eharaeter that is lost when speeimens are eonserved in aleohol. Flower eharaeters suggest that the new speeies is part of the 0. aciphylla group, whieh are well represented in the Andes. The new speeies shares with 0. pedanomischa the short (5-6 mm) petioles. The type eolleetion had been previously identified as Ocotea aff. albida Mez & Rusby, and duplieates may have been distributed under that name. However, 0. albida has 348 Novon MISSOURI BOTAmCAL GARDEN HERBARIUM N9 fi44fi535 j'b iVBftiU h. Onat Figure 4. Holotype of Ocotea condorensis van der Werff {G. Toasa 8952, MO). Ocoteae heterochromae Mez & Sodiro similis, sed ab ea petiolis planis, foliis glandulis immersis adaxialiter praeditis, tepalis minoribus et staminibus staminodiisque glabris recedit. Small tree of unknown height; twigs terete or somewhat angular, 2-3 mm diam., sparsely to moderately pubeseent with very short hairs; terminal buds densely pubeseent. Leaves 6-12 X 3-5 em, alternate, firmly ehartaeeous, slightly obovate or elliptie to broadly elliptie, base obtuse or infrequently aeute, margin plane, apex aeute or shortly aeuminate. Volume 23, Number 3 2014 van der Werff 349 Studies in Andean Ocotea (Lauraceae) III Paucaitninbo Troclia Uni^n. km 10, ly L 0231737, UTM f(55255[i 335)5 m 1 3-SeH^ ifaftilat: Bojjtjui: iiublado dQjninado per la prcscnqia dc Cyitihcaccae, Cunomaccae. N9 6446534 Feriologiaj F(, C CDnc7,3 con oSof fuicnc a condiinienijo, tallo con pudcsocnda fomiginca muy lenucy disperse, innorcscxncia nanickilii. ndiatos blnncos Dubc$c>cniC6 con lD!.UtticiorKj;. CUZ.USM.MO ColectfsreK Javier E, Silva E., M. Maniani S,, W, Huaraca R. A. R- DAvi;a,T.Bo/4E, .V“ 63| Figure 5. Holotype of Ocotea cuscoensis van der Werff (/. E. Silva, M. Mamani, W. Huaraca, A. R. Davila & T. Boza 631, MO). glabrous, venation immersed on upper surfaee, midrib and seeondary veins raised, tertiary venation weakly raised on lower surfaee, gland dots visible on upper surfaee, less so on older leaves, domatia absent, seeondary veins 5 or 6 on eaeh side, petioles 5-8 mm. flat above, with similar indument as twigs. Inflores- eenees in the axils of leaves, 3-5 em, panieulate eymose, sparsely to moderately pubeseent; pedieels ea. 1 mm, appressed pubeseent. Flowers 2 mm diam., white, hypanthium and outer surfaee of tepals Volume 23, Number 3 2014 van der Werff 351 Studies in Andean Ocotea (Lauraceae) III MJSSaURI eo TAN I CAL GARDEN HERSAHtUN! N9 644fi53B LAURACEAE h , t j Ocotea * 1 4 * EAHORA-CHINCH IPE : Nangaifitza Canton Faldas de la Cordillera del Condor. Sender o desde Pachicut^a had a el "Hi to". Bosque muy huirado Nontano Bajo. Bosque primatio. 7e"34'W 04"07 'S 1600-1800 m Arbol de 6 m de alter a/ itiuy cottiun. Tepalos amarllloE. 5 didembre 19&0 Walter Palados & D. Neill 6544 HERBASIO NACIONAL DEL ECUADOR (OCHEJ HISS CO R1 BOTANICAL GARDES HERBARIUM (MO] Figure 6. Holotype of Ocotea cuspidata van der Werff {W. Palacios & D. Neill 6544, MO). protected areas. The label of the type collection mentioned that it was locally common. It does not seem that this species is seriously threatened, but given its limited distribution, it is given the assessment of Vulnerable (VU), based on lUCN (2001) criteria. Phenology. Ocotea cuspidata has been collected with flowers in December and fruits in December and February. Paratypes. ECUADOR. Zamora -Chinchipe: Nangarit- za Canton, Sendero desde Pachicutza hacia el “Hito,” 352 Novon PflirintlXUi hj' Hcnls «" *r Wefd JJW' MisKHiri BoUHKmI Harden i'J \i V^^\s ^ 'j ^ ^ PLANTAE COLOMBIANAE No, 366 Det, EXe Treeletf 4 m high, ^ 3 cm,^ Bark finely^ flaaujred, 1 mm tlilck, brown. LiTltig bark pal© brown, 4 mm tblok, with ginger amell, bitter. Wood white, flowers pale yellow, stamena 70IIOW, Fruits green. Toung leaTsa brownish- green. Dpto, de Cundl^amaroa: Fusagosugl, roadside between El Pefion and San Miguel. Seml-wet, natural forest. Alt. 2500 m. CallEctDr; D* D. Dupticabea IbV (/ August W iWJ'iBjAj uitdirr An aiapitri of tlqtitaiaii tlortarfl CnitlrTrUtl n.J jJoCwriirsf ti/ UnivfTitilafl AV(M«ii rf* (MamUti Figure 7. Holotype of 0 cotea fusagasugensis van der Werff {D. Soejarto 366, GH). 04°07'S, 78°34'W, 1600-1800 m, 5 Dec. 1990, W. Palacios & D. Neill 6541 (MO); El Pangui, Cuenca del rio Tundaime, carretera hacia el destac. Militar Condor Mirador, 03°37'14"S, 78°26'36"W, 1500 m, 12 Dec. 2000, M. Cerna, D. Neill & Grupo de Post-Grado 411 (MO); Nangaritza, Camp. Militar Pachicutza, camino al hito. 04°07'S, 78°54'W, 1849 m, 22 Feb. 1994, M. Tirado 890 (MO). PERU. Cajamarca: San Ignacio, Buenos Aires del Parco, 05°04'38"S, 78°52'58"W, 2060 m, 11 Nov. 2000, M. Huamdn 41 (MO), 13 Nov 2000, M. Huamdn 43 (MO). 354 Novon Dist. Santa Ana, Tunquimayo , Bosque Secandarib 1B*54'3A"S 07S*A8'3£k‘‘W SOOO-BSOO m Artaol hasta 15 m , flor crema, maderable (Laurel) j 20 Octubre SQOS ■' I L, Oalenzuela, E. Suclli, I. Huaoiantupa 74a MISSOURI BOTANiCflt. GARDEN HERBARIUM (MD> Figure 8. Holotype of Ocotea gymnoblasta van der Werff {L. Valenzuela, E. Sueeli & 1. Huamantupa 744, MUj. Discussion. The new speeies ean be readily identified by the eombination of bisexual flowers, glabrous vegetative buds, inrolled leaf base, flat- tened branehes of the infloreseenee and the tuft of hairs adaxially at the junetion of filament and anther of the inner three stamens. The large leaves with obtuse to rounded apex is also distinetive. The flattened branehes of the infloreseenee, the hairs adaxially on the inner stamens, and the ereet to half- ereet tepals suggest a relationship of Ocotea Volume 23, Number 3 2014 van der Werff 355 Studies in Andean Ocotea (Lauraceae) III TYPE SPECIMEN , COLOMBIA LAURACEAE . dup.^20 Ocotea L ^ f Det . Naririo: Road from El Espino to Tuiaaeo; 30 km W of Ricaurte, 10 ktn W of Ataquer; B1 Mirador, Finca Santa Lucia; in forest N of aio Saiflbi, 01 'IT’N 78 '07 'a S50 m Tree 20 m tall; flowers sordid orange. B. Hammel 17179 j itcMli*! ESS6 and Antonio Navaraes MISSOURI BOTANICAL CARBEN HERBARIUM (MO) field wri by tie licloitkl BfjgT^iiie S«i uj Figure 9. Holotype of Ocotea hammeliana van der Werff {B. Hammel & A. Navaraez 17179, MO). gymnoblasta with the 0. insularis group (van der Werff, 2002). Distribution. Ocotea gymnoblasta has been eol- leeted in Peru at altitudes from 2000 to 2500 m. lUCN Red List category. This speeies is only known from two reeent eolleetions made in Cuseo, Peru, and is therefore given the assessment of Data Defieient (DD) based on lUCN (2001) eriteria. 358 Novon n Figure 10. Holotype of Ocotea latipetiolata van der Werff (M. Huamdn, R. Vdsquez, J. Campos, G. Calatayud & B. Cordova 37, MO). Aires del Pareo Cerro, 05°04'38"S, 78°53'30"W, 2230 m, 9 Nov. 2000, M. Hua- mdn, R. Vdsquez, J. Campos, G. Calatayud & B. Cordova 37 (holotype, MO-6446529; isotypes, B, F, K, NY, US, USM not seen). Figure 10. A congeneris andinis foliis magnis glabris et petiolis latis planis recedit. Trees, 10 m; twigs strongly angular, thiek, 5-8 mm diam., initially minutely appressed pubeseent, be- Volume 23, Number 3 2014 van der Werff 359 Studies in Andean Ocotea (Lauraceae) III LflURACEflE [VPESPHl" ECUADOR Zamora— Ch inch i pe i El Pangui Cordillera del Condoi'. BosQue montano cerca de la cresta de la cordillera. 2 km a 1 sur del des tacamen to mi li tar Condor Mirador Figure 17. Holotype of Ocotea solomonii van der Werff (/. Solomon 12539, MO). Ocoteae monzonensis van der Werff similis, sed gemmis glabris et foliis coriaceis abaxialiter subglaucis recedit. Shrubs or small trees to 3 m; twigs terete, 2-3 mm diam., glabrous; terminal buds glabrous. Leaves 5-9 X 2. 3-3. 5 em, alternate, firmly ehartaeeous to eoriaeeous, elliptie, base aeute, margin flat, apex aeute, midrib, seeondary veins and tertiary venation slightly raised on upper leaf surfaee, more pro- nouneedly raised on lower surfaee, tertiary venation 376 Novon MtSSOURI BOTAmCAL GARDEN HERSAmUM N? M46523 TYPE SPECrMEN BolanicilGiirdcj' iMCll ECUADOR LAURACEAE [1021 Ocotea ^ergelsnsis van der Werff det. H. van der Werff 2013 iaroora-Chinchipe: Palanda Cant6n Rfo Ver^jel valley, west of Cordillera del C6ndor. Along road Palanda-La Canela. Pasture with patches of rather dry montane forest . 04"36'S 070058 'W 1500 m Tree, 8 m. Flowers yellow. 13 Nov 2006 H. van der Werff ^ Bruce Gray & V. Placencia 22049 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN HERBARIUM (HO) Figure 18. Holotype of Ocotea vergelensis van der Werff {H. van der Werff, B. Gray & V. Plaeeneia 22049, MO). Trees, to 17 m; twigs angular, 3-5 mm diam., moderately appressed pubeseent, terminal buds densely appressed pubeseent. Leaves 11-23 X 5- 10 em, alternate, elliptie firmly ehartaeeous to eoriaeeous, base aeute to obtuse, margin flat, apex aeute, glabrous on both surfaees, venation immersed on upper surfaee, midrib raised, seeondary veins slightly raised and tertiary venation immersed on lower surfaee; seeondary veins 7 to 9 on eaeh side, domatia laeking, petioles 10-16 mm, eanalieulate. 382 Novon Figure 1. Primulina carinata Y. G. Wei, F. Wen & H. Z. Lii. — A. Fiabit. — B. Corolla dissected open to show stamens and staminodes. — C. Stamens geniculate near the base. — D. Calyx and pistil, with corolla tube removed. — E. Close-up of stigmatic region. Drawn by Y. X. Zhu from the holotype F. Wen & Y. G. Wei WM-GC0702 (IBK). rhizome node. Leaves 9 to 15 or more, eommonly elustered at rhizome apex, with 3 leaves per whorl; petioles flattened, 18.5-58.5 X 4^.5 mm, densely appressed pubemlent; blades earnose or leathery. papery when dry, broadly elliptie to ovate, 40-50 X 30^0 mm, dense, white appressed pubemlent, base rounded, margin entire, apex obtuse; lateral veins 3 to 5, ineonspieuous. Cymes lax, 3 to 5 per rosette. WWW. mbgpr ess . info CONTENTS Smilax silverstonei^ una Nueva Especie de Smilacaceae del Suroccidente de Colombia J. Rodrigo Botina-P. Two New Speeies of Passiflora subg. Decaloba (Passifloraeeae) from Peru and Bolivia Tatiana Erika Boza Espinoza A New Speeies of Monardella (Lamiaeeae) from Southeastern Oregon and Adjacent Idaho, U.S.A Mark A. Elvin, Donald H. Mansfield & Barbara Ertter Lectotipificacion de Ruta montana (Rutaceae) P. Pablo Eerrer-Gallego A New Species of Vachellia (Fabaceae, Mimosoideae) from the Dominican Republic Ricardo Garcia, Teodoro Clase, David S. Seigler & John E. Ebinger Two New Species of Monopyle (Gesneriaceae) from Panama Jeremy L. Keene & John L. Glark Aspidistra ovatifolia (Asparagaceae), a New Species from Guangxi, China Chun-Rui Lin, Yu-Song Huang & Yan Liu Four of Queens: Shuffling New Barbacenia from Brazil (Velloziaceae) Renato Mello-Silva Dendrocalamus longivaginatus (Poaceae, Bambusoideae), A New Species from Vietnam — Nguyen Van Tho, Nian-he Xia & Le Viet Lam Four New Species and Two New Sections of Gamellia (Theaceae) from Vietnam George Orel, Peter G. Wilson, Anthony S. Curry & Luu Hong Truong Rediscovery of the Types of Euphorbia sparsifiora (Euphorbiaceae) and Gutierrezia ionensis (Asteraceae) at MIN Richard K. Rabeler & Anita E Cholewa Taxonomic Notes and Two New Species in Centaurea sect. Cynaroides (Compositae, Cardueae) from Iran Massoud Ranjbar & Kazem Negaresh Opuntia gallegiana, una Nueva Especie Productora de Xoconostle de Zacatecas, Mexico (Cactaceae) Leia Scheinvar y Gabriel Olalde Studies in Andean Ocotea (Lauraceae) III. Species with Hermaphroditic Flowers and Moderately Pubescent or Glabrous Leaves Occurring Above 1000 m in Altitude Henk van der Werjf Primulina carinata (Gesneriaceae), A New Species from Guangxi, China Eang Wen, Yi-Gang Wei & Hui-Zhen Lii New Names and Combinations in Indian Acanthaceae John R. /. Wood 259 263 268 275 278 281 287 291 302 307 319 321 328 336 381 385 Missouri Botanical Garden A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature VOLUME 23 NUMBER 4 2014 Volume 23, Number 4 January 2015 Novon, A Journal for Botanical Nomenclature from the Missouri Botanical Garden The mission of the Missouri Botanical Garden is to discover and shore knowledge about plants and their environment in order to preserve and enrich life. Novon publishes short articles whose primary purpose is the establishment of nomencla- ture in vascular plants and bryophytes. All articles are peer-reviewed by qualified, indepen- dent reviewers. Manuscripts must fully state and justify the reasons for proposing nova. These may include detailed comparisons with similar taxa, short keys to similar taxa, illustrations to similar taxa, and mechanical nomenclature reasons, among others. Manuscripts whose primary purpose is other than establishment of new nomenclature, which usually are longer manuscripts, cannot be accepted for review. These include reviews, revisions, monographs, or other papers that incidentally include nova. Manuscripts must follow the guidelines in the Checklist for Authors. The Checklist may be downloaded from the Garden’s web site, www.mbgpress.info, or authors may contact the editor at novon@mobot.org to request a copy. Novon will not knowingly accept manuscripts that have been simultaneously submitted to other journals for consideration or previously published in some form elsewhere. Victoria C. Hollowell Editor Allison M. Brock Managing Editor Lisa J. Pepper Associate Editor Laura L. Slown Associate Editor Pacia Anderson Press Coordinator Ihsan A. Al-Shehbaz Consulting Editor Carmen Ulloa Ulloa Consulting Editor George Yatskievych Consulting Editor Kanchi N. Gandhi Nomenclature Consultant Nicholas J. Turland Nomenclature Consultant Roy E. Gereau Latin Editor Novon is included in the subseription priee of the Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden. Priee for 2014: $180 per year U.S.A.; $190 Canada and Mexieo; $215 all other eountries. Four issues per volume. Postal address: Subscriptions: Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Law- rence, KS 66044-8897; Manuseript submissions: Novon, Missouri Botanieal Garden, PO. Box 299, St. Louis, MO 63166-0299. Editorial queries: novon@mobot.org Orders for baek issues: mbgpress@mobot.org Web site: http://www.mbgpress.info © Missouri Botanical Garden 2014 @ Novon is printed on paper that meets the re- quirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992. Novon (ISSN 1055-3177) is published quarterly by the Missouri Botanical Garden, 2345 Tower Grove Avenue, St. Louis, MO 63110. Periodieals postage paid at St. Louis, MO and additional mail- ing offices (USPS #006-777). POSTMASTER: Please send address ehanges to Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, PO. Box 1897, Lawrence, KS 66044-8897. Information on the contents of Novon is present- ed in SciSearch®, Research Alert®, Current Con- tents®/Agriculture, Biology, and Environmental Sciences, APT Online, the CAB Abstract/Global Health database, and the ISI® database. The full-text of Novon is available online through BioOne^^ (http://www.bioone.org). Volume 23 NO VON m[l^ Number 4 2014 Ulva shanxiensis (Ulvaceae), a New Species from Shanxi, China Le Chen, Jia Feng, and Shu-lian Xie^ School of Life Science, Shanxi University, Taiyuan, Shanxi 030006, People’s Republic of China. *Author for correspondence: xiesl@sxu.edu.cn Abstract. Ulva shanxiensis L. Chen, J. Feng & S. L. Xie (Ulvaeeae), a new speeies from Shanxi Provinee in northern China, is deseribed, illustrated, and eompared with its elosest relatives. The taxon may be eonfused with U. prolifera 0. F. Muller and U. intestinalis L., but is eharaeterized by abundant spinal branehes that end with a single-tier eell and more than one pyrenoid. A taxonomie key is provided to faeilitate the identifieation of this new speeies and elosely related freshwater speeies in China. Molee- ular studies also eonfirm the position of the new speeies among other green algal speeies of the Ulvaeeae. Key words: China, lUCN Red List, Shanxi, Ulva, Ulvaeeae. Members of the genus Ulva L., s.l., are well known for their eosmopolitan distribution and inelude speeies previously deseribed as Enteromorpha Link. These green algae (Ulvaeeae) ean be found growing in marine or braekish waters and even freshwater habitats around the globe (van den Hoek et ak, 1995; Li & Bi, 1998). As presently eireumseribed, there are more than 90 speeies aeeepted taxonomi- eally in the genus Ulva (Guiry & Guiry, 2014), with only four freshwater speeies reported in the only Chinese freshwater green algal flora published up to now (Li & Bi, 1998). It is extremely diffieult to taxonomieally diserim- inate this genus beeause of its morphologieal plastieity (Bliding, 1963, 1968; Koeman & van den Hoek, 1985). Considering the diffieulties in morphologieal observation, moleeular markers sueh as rhcL, small subunit (SSU), and ITS have been used in systematie analyses of the genus (Blomster et ah, 1998; Malta et ah, 1999; Wooleott & King, 1999; Blomster et ak, 2000; Hayden et ak, 2003; Shimada et ak, 2003). With the development of moleeular markers, new ehoiees for speeies identi- fieation have been proposed by seholars (Fama et ak, 2002; Presting, 2006; Sherwood & Presting, 2007). The plastid gene tufA is a viable alternative for phylogenetie studies due to its eonserved eharaeter among different taxa (Saunders & Kueera, 2010) and eould be used as a suitable marker in speeies identifieation (Fama et ak, 2002; O’Kelly et ak, 2004b; Saunders & Kueera, 2010; Wolf et ak, 2012). During field investigation of freshwater environ- ments of Shuozhou City (Shanxi, China), we eolleeted a hollow, tubular green maeroalga. It was initially identified as Ulva based on its tubular membrane eharaeter, but it did not eorrespond to any published speeies deseription (Printz, 1964; Tseng, 1983; Li & Bi, 1998; Hu & Wei, 2006). We earried out phylogenetie analyses based on SSU (rRNA, small subunit) and tufA (plastid DNA) regions to determine the taxonomie position of the alga, whieh eonfirm it as another new freshwater speeies of Ulva. Materials and Methods Algal thalli were washed thoroughly and repeat- edly with sterilized freshwater to remove all the unwanted impurities, adhering sand partieles, and epiphytes. Voueher speeimens were deposited in the SXU herbarium at Shanxi University. Speeimens used for morphologieal observation were preserved in formalin. The others were frozen at — 20°C for moleeular study. Morphologieal eharaeteristies were examined in surfaee and transverse seetion views under a light mieroseope (BX-51; Olympus, Tokyo, doi: 10.3417/2013021 Novon 23: 397-405. Published on 9 January 2015. 398 Novon Table 1. GenBank accession numbers for rDNA and cpDNA sequences (SSU and tufh, respectively) for Ulva species analyzed in phylogenetic comparison with U. shaxiensis L. Chen, J. Feng & S. L. Xie. Taxon SSU tufA Citation* Ulva arasakii Chihara AB561079 Matsumoto et ah, 2011 U. australis Areschoug KC411856 Du et ah, 2014 U. beytensis Thivy & Sharma KC661441 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. JF918547 Gupta, Bijo, Reddy & Jha, unpub. U. calif omica Wille AY303586 JN029283 O’Kelly et ah, 2004a Kirkendale et ah, 2013 HQ610280 Saunders & H. Kucera, 2010 U. compressa L. AB425967 KC661426 Ichihara et ah, 2009 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. HE600185 Wolf et ah, 2012 KF195543 Lawton et ah, 2013 U. curvata (Kiitzing) De Toni AF189078 Sherwood et ah, 2000 U. erecta (Lyngbye) Fries KC661427 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. U. fasciata Delile AB425964 KC661442 Ichihara et ah, 2009 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. KC661448 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. U. flexuosa Wulfen AB425963 HQ610296 Ichihara et ah, 2009 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 JN029308 Kirkendale et ah, 2013 U. gigantea (Kiitzing) Eliding HQ610297 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 U. howensis (A. ff. S. Lucas) Kraft JN029310 Kirkendale et ah, 2013 U. intestinalis L. [= Enteromorpha intestinalis AF189077 Sherwood et ah, 2000 (L.) Nees] JN093104 Lin et ah, 2012 AB425966 Ichihara et ah, 2009 FR865742 Gachon et ah, unpub. AJ005413 AY454399 Tan & Sluiman, unpub. O’Kelly et ah, 2004b KC661439 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. KF195546 Lawton et ah, 2013 U. lactuca L. AB425960 KC661443 Ichihara et ah, 2009 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. HQ610366 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 U. laetevirens Areschoug JN029324 Kirkendale et ah, 2013 JQ048943 Mao, Yarish, Kim & Wilson, unpub. U. linza L. AB425962 Ichihara et ah, 2009 JN093105 KC661446 Lin et ah, 2012 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. HQ610368 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 U. lobata (Kiitzing) ffarvey HQ610377 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 U. ohnoi M. ffiraoka & S. Shimada KF195533 Lawton et ah, 2013 Enteromorpha ovata Thivy & Visalakshmi ex KC661429 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. ff. Joshi & V. Krishnamurthy U. pertusa Kjellman HQ850571 Lin et ah, 2012 AB425961 Ichihara et ah, 2009 U. procera (K. Ahlner) ff. S. Flay den, HQ610386 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 Blomster, Maggs, P. C. Silva, Stanhope & Waaland JN029337 Kirkendale et ah, 2013 U. prolifera 0. F. Miiller [= Enteromorpha HQ850569 Lin et ah, 2012 prolifera (0. F. Miiller) J. Agardh; = KC661428 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. Enteromorpha salina Kiitzing] EF595301 Rinkel et ah, 2012 HQ610404 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 HQ610403 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 U. reticulata Forsskal AB425965 KC661444 Ichihara et ah, 2009 Gupta, Saliya, Reddy & Jha, unpub. U. rigida C. Agardh AJ005414 Tan & Sluiman, unpub. U. stenophylla Setchell & N. L. Gardner HQ610435 Saunders & Kucera, 2010 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Chen et al. 399 Ulva shanxiensis (Ulvaceae) from Shanxi, China Table 1. Continued. Taxon SSU tufA Citation* U. torta (Mertens) Trevisan HQ610438 Saunders & Kueera, 2010 JN029341 Kirkendale et al, 2013 Ulvaria obscura (Kiitzing) P. Gayral ex C. AY303590 O’Kelly et al., 2004a Bliding [= Ulva obscura Kiitzing] HQ610405 Saunders & Kueera, 2010 Umbraulva amamiensis (Tanaka) Bae & I. K. AB426256 lehihara et al., 2009 Lee [= Ulva amamiensis Tanaka] Umbraulva japonica (Holmes) Bae & 1. K. Lee AB426255 lehihara et al., 2009 [= Letterstedtia japonica Holmes; = Ulva japonica (Holmes) Papenfuss] JN029346 Kirkendale et al., 2013 Japan). Photographs of main characters were taken with a digital camera (CAMEDIA C5060WZ, Olym- pus) and a CCD camera (DP72, Olympus) mounted on the microscope. Genomic DNA was extracted from frozen speci- mens by using either the modified cetyltrimethylam- monium bromide (CTAB) method (Doyle & Doyle, 1987) or ColumnMate Tissue/Cell gDNA Isolation Mini Kit (Watson, Shanghai, China), following the manufacturer’s instructions. The primers (NSl and NS8) and polymerase chain reaction (PCR) procedure used to amplify SSU fragments were in accordance with the previous protocol (Sherwood et ah, 2000), and the primers tufGF4 and tufAR were used to amplify tufA fragments (Fama et ah, 2002). This region was amplified as described in Saunders and Kucera (2010). All PCR reactions were performed on a MyCycler Thermal Cycler (Bio-Rad, Hercules, California, U.S.A). PCR products were purified with the Gel Extraction Mini Kit (Watson) according to the manufacturer’s instructions. After being purified, PCR products were sequenced by Takara Biotech- nology Company (Dalian, China) and Sangon Biotech Company (Shanghai, China). When PCR products failed in direct sequencing, they were cloned to vector, according to the manufacturer’s protocol (pMD™18-T Vector Cloning Kit, Takara) before sequencing. Sequences generated from the research were deposited in GenBank (accessions KJ617035 for SSU, KJ617036 for tufA). The sequences of the new species were aligned with sequences from previous research for 25 species of both marine and freshwater Ulva worldwide (cf. Table 1), using Clustal X 2.0 (Thompson et ah, 1997) and MEGA 5.0 (Tamura et ah, 2011) at default settings. All ambiguous positions were removed prior to analyses. Also from the Ulvaceae, Ulvaria obscura (Kiitzing) P. Gayral ex C. Bliding, Umbraulva amamiensis (Tanaka) Bae & I. K. Lee, and Umbraulva japonica (Holmes) Bae & I. K. Lee were used as outgroups in phylogenetic analyses. Nucle- otide differences were calculated by using uncorrect- ed p-distances, which were performed by MEGA 5.0 (Tamura et ah, 2011). Maximum parsimony (MP) analyses were conducted with PAUP*4.0 software, using heuristic search and tree bisection-reconnec- tion (TBR) branch swapping (Swofford, 1998). Maximum likelihood (ML) analyses were performed using PhyML 3.0 (Guindon & Gascuel, 2003). Best fit models were selected under the Akaike informa- tion criterion (AIC) using Modeltest 3.7 (Posada & Crandall, 1998). The best fit model used for each locus is listed in Table 2. The bootstrap resampling method, using 1000 respective replicates, was used for estimating robustness of trees reconstructed by MP and ML analyses (Felsenstein, 1985). Bayesian inferences were performed with MrBayes 3.1.2 (Ronquist & Huelsenbeck, 2003), using the models previously estimated. Two independent runs, each comprising four chains, were completed for 10,000,000 generations and sampling every 100 Table 2. Model seleetion results for eaeh phylogenetie dataset. Best fit models were seleeted under the Akaike information eriterion (AIC) using Modeltest 3.7 (Posada & Crandall, 1998). Base Gene number Model Model parameters SSU 1661 TIM+I Base = (0.2491, 0.2166, 0.2758) Rmat = (1.0000, 1.3875, 1.6413, 1.6413, 6.2082) Rates = equal Pinvar = 0.8801 tufA 735 GTR+I+G Base = (0.3594, 0.1324, 0.2012) Rmat = (2.7210, 4.9344, 0.6340, 2.5644 8.8477) Rates = gamma Shape = 0.8032 Pinvar = 0.5612 400 Novon generations. The inferenees were stopped when the average standard deviation of split frequeneies was lower than 0.01. The eonsensus tree was reeonstruet- ed after burn-in of 25% generations. Ulva shanxiensis L. Chen, J. Feng & S. L. Xie, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Shanxi: Shuozhou City, Simabo Village, Shentou Spring, attaehed at the bottom of a stream, 39°23.129'N, 112°33.818'E, 1056 m, 7 Apr. 2006, G. Yao & B. Li, SAS06035 (holotype, SXU). Figure 1. Haec species Ulva prolifera 0. F. Muller et U. intestinali L. affinis, sed a hac thallo spinoso-ramosissimo, ah ilia cellulis polygonis usque quadratis, ah ambabus pyrenoidi- bus una ad quinque in quaque cellula differt. Thallus light green, tubular, up to 25 mm diam., abundantly spinal branehed; branehes ea. 40-50 pm diam., eaeh ending in a single-tier eell (Fig. IE); eells in surfaee view polygonal to quadrate, ea. 23-30 X 12-20 pm, arrayed in distinetively longitudinal series in younger thalli, gradually beeoming less ordered in older ones (Fig. IF); eells in eross-seetion of membrane ea. 15-20 X 10-15 pm (Fig. 1C); eells with several pyrenoids ranges from 1 to 5. Ecology and distribution. Ulva shanxiensis was attaehed at the bottom of a stream in Shentou Spring, Shuozhou City, Shanxi Provinee, in northern China. The stream is about 3 m wide, 40 em in depth, and the water is elear, with a temperature of 15°C and pH 6.8 in April. lUCN Red List category. Ulva shanxiensis is known only from Shentou Spring, Shouzhou City, Shanxi. The distributional area is about 6 km^ and there are ea. 500 to 700 individuals (Dl, D2). This speeies should be eategorized as Vulnerable (VU) aeeording to lUCN eriteria (lUCN, 2012). Etymology. The speeifie epithet is derived from the spring name of the type loeality. Discussion. Morphologieal eharaeters for Ulva shanxiensis are obviously different from those of U. intestinalis, whieh is the only freshwater Ulva speeies reeorded eompletely in China (Tseng, 1983; Li & Bi, 1998). Ulva shanxiensis is eharaeterized by abundant spinal branehes in both the new speeies and U. prolifera (vs. simply or rarely branehed from the very base in U. intestinalis). The sparse branehes all over U. intestinalis thallus or only at the base of the thallus make it different from U. shanxiensis. The eell walls are not thieker on the internal surfaee of the thallus in transverse seetion in both the new speeies and U. prolifera (vs. generally thiekened internally in U. intestinalis). Cells of U. shanxiensis are polygonal to quadrate in surfaee view, ea. 12-20 X 23-30 pm. Cells of U. prolifera are often round to polygonal and eells of U. intestinalis are polygonally rounded. The eell dimension of U. shanxiensis is a little bigger than that of U. intestinalis (ea. 10-15 X 13-25 pm) and U. prolifera (10-12 X 12-18 pm). The number of pyrenoids is more than one, ranging from one to five in U. shanxiensi, but only one pyrenoid is found in eells of both U. intestinalis and U. prolifera. We determined and aligned 1661 nueleotides within the rRNA SSU sequenees in this study. Twenty-two aligned SSU sequenees had 95 (5.72%) variable bases and 42 (2.53%) parsimoniously informative sites. The G+C eontent was 49.6% in the aligned sequenee data set. Within the aligned regions, the average of uneorreeted p-distanee was 0.011 from the aligned data set. The uneorreeted p- distanee between ingroup speeies and outgroup speeies ranged from 0.012 to 0.028. Six nueleotide differenees were found between Ulva shanxiensis and U. pertusa Kjellm. from Japan with 1653 nueleotide aligned sequenees (0.36%); seven nu- eleotide differenees were found between U. shan- xiensis and U. lactuca L. from Japan with 1653 nueleotide base aligned sequenees (0.42%). Ulva shanxiensis resolved as sister in elade B with U. pertusa and U. lactuca (Fig. 2, with 0.61 Bayesian posterior probability). The topology of the Bayesian inferenee (BI) tree and the ML tree were similar, but differed in that U. pertusa and U. lactuca were sister to U. shanxiensis rather than basal sister to the elade ineluding U. shanxiensis. Contrary to the ML tree, these three speeies had the same plaeement in the MP tree as in the BI tree, but at low support values. A total of 735 base pairs for tufA sequenees were determined and aligned in this study. The aligned 41 tufA sequenees had 195 (26.53%) variable bases and 119 (16.19%) parsimoniously informative sites with 33.4% G+C eontent. The average of uneorreet- ed p-distanee was 0.053 from the aligned tufA sequenee dataset. The uneorreeted p-distanee between ingroup and outgroup speeies ranged from 0.060 to 0.103. Between 29 and 31 nueleotide differenees were found between Ulva shanxiensis and U. prolifera for aeeessions from the United Kingdom, Canada, and the United States. For 730- 732 nueleotide aligned sequenees (3.97%-4.23%), 23 nueleotide differenees were found between U. shanxiensis and U. gigantea, and for 730 nueleotide aligned sequenees (3.15%). The phylogenetie tree based on tufA gene indieated that U. shanxiensis is ineluded in elade B with U. gigantea, U. laetevirens, Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Chen et al. 401 Ulva shanxiensis (Ulvaceae) from Shanxi, China Figure 1. Ulva shanxiensis Le Chen, J. Feng & S. L. Xie. — A. Fiabitat showing attachment of thalli to the bottom of the freshwater spring. Arrow indicates the basal attachment of the tubular thallus. — B. Young thalli. — C. Thallus cross-section, showing the even cell-wall thickness. — D, E. Branches. Arrows indicate uniseriate branches terminating in the single-tiered cell. — F. Thallus surface. Arrows indicate the epidermal cells, with polygonal to quadrate shapes. A, B taken at Shentou Spring by L. Chen. 402 Novon 1.00/737/77 - Ulva finza (Japan. AB425962) Ufva !inza (China. JN 0931 05) I- Ufvacurvata (USA, AF 189078) p Ulva intestinalis {USA, AF1 89077) — Ulva in tes tin a Its (China, JN 093 104) Ulva californica (USA. AY303586) Ulva prolifera (China, HQ850569) — Ulva flexuosa (Japan, AB425963) Ufva pertusa (China, HQ850571 ) — Ulva rig id a (N/A, A J 00 54 1 4 ) — Ulva fa sc/a /a (Japan, AB425964) 1 .00/830/65 Ulva reticulata (Philippines, AB425965) — Ulva pertusa (Japan, AB425961 ) 0 82/-/- Ufva lactuca (Japan, AB425960) Ulva shanxiensis sp. nov. — Ulva intestinafts (Australia, FR865742) - Ulva intestinaiis (Japan, AB425966) Enteromorpha intestinaiis (N/A, AJ005413) Ulva compressa (Japan, AB425967) - Ulvaria obscura (USA, Ay303590) — Umbrauiva japonica (Japan, AB426255) - Umbrauiva amamiensis (Japan, AB426256) Clade A Ciade B Clade C Outgroup Figure 2. Phylogenetic tree reconstructed using Bayesian inference from the SSU sequence dataset. Numbers at nodes represent Bayesian posterior probabilities/maximum likelihood bootstrap/maximum parsimony bootstrap values. Support values less than 50% are not shown. Scale bar represents 0.01 substitutions per site. U. fasciata, U. ohnoi, U. bejtensis, U. reticulate^ and U. lactuca (Fig. 3, with 0.88 posterior probability/-/ 64 MP bootstrap support values). Aeeessions of U. shanxiensis also positioned in elade B in the MP and ML trees, but differed in some detail. The new speeies is further supported by signifieant genetie differenees found in tufA sequenees. Ulva shan- xiensis shares relationship with morphologieally similar U. intestinaiis and U. prolifera, but both speeies assort differently, to elade C and elade A, respeetively (Fig. 3). The new speeies differed from U. intestinaiis by nine to 20 and 40 nueleotide substitutions in the SSU and tufA sequenees, respeetively. Sixteen and 29 to 37 nueleotide substitutions were observed between the new speeies and U. prolifera in the SSU and tufA sequenees, respeetively. Ulva shanxiensis differed by 23 nueleotide substitutions in the tufA sequenees Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Chen et al. 403 Ulva shanxiensis (Ulvaceae) from Shanxi, China 1,00/953/- 0.85/667/- 1 .00/-/- 1.00/707/76 Ulva compressa (India, KC661 426) U!val!nza {\n&\a, KC 66 1446) — UlvaproHfera (India, KC661428) i .00/995/- d Enteromorpha ovata (India, KC 66 1429) Ulva intestinalis (India, KC661 439) Ulva erecta (India, KC661427) I — Ulva c all fo mica (Australia, JN 029283) -\ 1 .00/777/80 ’ — Ulva californica (Canada, HQ610280) Ulva fiexuosa (Canada, HQ61 0296) Ulva fiexuosa (Australia, JN029308) 1,00/983/1001 — Ulvatorta (Canada, HQ610438) C' 0.99/713/64 1.00/994/100 0.63/-/- Ulva torta (Australia, JN029341 ) UlvaproHfera (United Kingdom, EF595301) Ulva prolifera {Canada, HQ610404) Ulva pra//fera (USA, HQ610403) Ulva linza (Canada, HQ6 10368) 64 r Ulva stenophytia (Canada, HQ61 0435) Ulva procera (Canada, HQ61 0386) Ulva procera (Australia, JN 029337) 1 .00/-/- f— Ulva bey ten sis (India, KC 66 1441) 0.86/-/- Utvafasciata (India, KC601442) i .oo/-/-r Ulva lactuca (India, KC661443) Clade A 0.74/-/- ^ Ulva reticulata (India, KC661444) j Ulva beytensis (India, JF91 8547) ^ Ulva ohnoi (Australia, KF1 95533) ^ Ulva fasciata (India, KC66 1448) I — U7\/a /as ^ev/>e/)s (Australia, JN029324) 0.96/934/-L la ete Virens (USA, JQ 048 943) Ulva gigantea (Canada, HQ6 10297) Ulva shanxiensis sp. nov. Clade B 0.54/-/51 1.00/-/70 C 0 7 3/536/- 1 .00/904/94 U/i/a compressa (Italy, HE600185) Ulva compressa (Australia, KF1 95543) Ulva howensfs (Australia. JN02931 0) - Ulva intes tin alls (USA. AY454399) Ulva intestinalis (Australia, KF 1 95546) Ulva arasakii (Japan, AS 561 079 ) Ulva lactuca (Canada, HQ6 1 0366) Ulva australis (China, KC411856) Ulvalobata (Canada, HQ610377) Ulvaria obscura (Canada, HQ61 0405) Clade C 0.01 Umbrauiva japonica (South Korea, JN 029 346) Outgroup Figure 3. Phylogenetic tree reconstructed using Bayesian inference from the tufA sequence dataset. Numbers at nodes represent Bayesian posterior probabilities/maximum likelihood bootstrap/maximum parsimony bootstrap values. Support values less than 50% are not shown. Scale bar represents 0.01 substitutions per site. from U. gigantea, and morphological characters clearly distinguish the species (Loughnane et al., 2008). Ulva gigantea sequences were characterized by the distromatic membranous thalli and usually possessed one pyrenoid per cell, which was quite different from U. shanxiensis. Considering that Enteromorpha salina Kiitzing is now accepted as a taxonomic synonym of Ulva prolifera, and U. percursa (C. Agardh) C. Agardh is noted as unverified (Guiry & Guiry, 2014), the genus Ulva is represented by three freshwater species in China (Tseng, 1983; Li & Bi, 1998). Key to the Chinese Freshwater Species oe Ulva erom China la. Thalli with sparse branching U. intestinalis L. lb. Thalli with abundant branching. 2a. Cell shape round to polygonal; cells with one pyrenoid each U. prolifera 0. F. Muller 2b. Cell shape polygonal to quadrate; cells with more than one pyrenoid ... 1/. shanxiensis L. Chen, J. Feng & S. L. Xie 404 Novon Paratype. CHINA. Shanxi: Shuozhou City, Simabo Village, Shentou Spring, attached at the bottom of a stream, 9 June 2010, L Chen & B. Li SAS2010055 (SXU). Acknowledgments. We express our gratitude to Dr. Ge Yao and Bo Li for help in the field. This work was supported by the National Natural Seienee Foundation of China to Shulian Xie (No. 31370239). Literature Cited Eliding, C. 1963. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales, Part I. Capsosiphon, Percursaria, Blidingia, Enteromorpha. Bot. Not. Suppl. 8: 1-160. Eliding, C. 1968. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales, Part II. Ulva, Ulvaria, Monostroma, Kornman- nia. Bot. Not. 121: 534-629. Blomster, J., C. Maggs & M. Stanhope. 1998. Molecular and morphological analysis of Enteromorpha intestinalis and E. compressa (Chlorophyta) in the British Isles. J. Phycol. 34: 319-340. Blomster, J., E. M. Hoey, C. A. Maggs & M. J. Stanhope. 2000. Species-specific oligonucleotide probes for macro- algae: Molecular discrimination of two marine fouling species of Enteromorpha (Ulvophyceae). Molec. Ecol. 9: 177-186. Doyle, J. J. & J. L. Doyle. 1987. A rapid DNA isolation procedure for small quantities of fresh leaf tissue. Phytochem. Bull. 19: 11-15. Du, G. Y., E. E. Wu, Y. X. Mao, S. H. Guo, H. E. Xue & G. Q. Bi. 2014. DNA barcoding assessment of green macroalgae in coastal zone around Qingdao, China. J. Ocean Univ. China 13(1): 97-103. Eama, P., B. Wysor, W. Kooistra & G. C. Zuccarello. 2002. Molecular phylogeny of the genus Caulerpa (Caulerpales, Chlorophyta) inferred from chloroplast tufk gene. J. Phycol. 38: 1040-1050. Eelsenstein, J. 1985. Confidence limits on phylogenies: An approach using the bootstrap. Evolution 39: 783-791. Guindon, S. & 0. Gascuel. 2003. A simple, fast and accurate method to estimate large phylogenies by maximum-likelihood. Syst. Biol. 52: 696-704. Guiry, M. D. & G. M. Guiry. 2014. AlgaeBase. World-wide electronic publication. National University of Ireland, Galway, , accessed 2 April 2014. Hayden, H. S., J. Blomster, C. A. Maggs, P. C. Silva, M. J. Stanhope & J. R. Waaland. 2003. Linnaeus was right all along: Ulva and Enteromorpha are not distinct genera. Eur. J. Phycol. 38: 277-294. Hu, H. J. & Y. X. Wei. 2006. Genus Enteromorpha Link. P. 698 in H. J. Hu & Y. X. Wei (editors). The Ereshwater Algae of China. Science Press, Beijing [in Chinese]. Ichihara, K., S. Arai, M. Uchimura, E. J. Eaye, H. Ebata, M. Hiraoka & S. Shimada. 2009. New species of freshwater Ulva, Ulva limnetica (Ulvales, Ulvophyceae) from the Ryukyu Islands, Japan. Phycol. Res. 57: 94-103. lUCN. 2012. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Second edition. Prepared by the lUCN Species Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Kirkendale, L., G. W. Saunders & P. Winberg. 2013. A molecular survey of Ulva (Chlorophyta) in temperate Australia reveals enhanced levels of cosmopolitanism. J. Phycol. 49: 69-81. Koeman, R. P. T. & C. van den Hock. 1981. The taxonomy of Ulva (Chlorophyceae) in the Netherlands. Brit. Phycol. J. 16: 9-53. Lawton, R. J., L. Mata, R. de Nys & N. A. Paul. 2013. Algal bioremediation of waste waters from land-based aqua- culture using Ulva: Selecting target species and strains. PLoS one 8.10: e77344. Li, S. H. & L. J. Bi. 1998. Genus Enteromorpha Link. Pp. 35-37 in S. H. Li & L. J. Bi (editors), Elora Algamm Sinicarum Aquae Dulcis. Tomus V. Ulothricales, Ulvales, Chaetophorales, Trentepohliales, Sphaero- pleales. Science Press, Beijing [in Chinese]. Lin, Z. J., Z. H. Lin, H. H. Li & S. D. Shen. 2012. Sequences analysis of ITS region and 18S rDNA of Ulva. ISRN Botany: Article ID 468193. Loughnane, C. J., L. M. Mclvor, E. Rindi, D. Stengel & M. D. Guiry. 2008. Morphology, rbch phylogeny and distribution of distromatic Ulva (Ulvophyceae, Chloro- phyta) in Ireland and southern Britain. Phycologia 47: 416-429. Malta, E. J., S. G. A. Draisma & P. Kamermans. 1999. Eree-floating Ulva in the southwest Netherlands: Species or morphotypes? A morphological, molecular and ecological comparison. Eur. J. Phycol. 34: 443-454. Matsumoto, T., E. Shinozaki, T. Chikuni, A. Yabuki, K. Takishita, M. Kawachi, T. Nakayama, I. Inouye, T. Hashimoto & Y. Inagaki. 2011. Green-colored plastids in the dinoflagellate genus Lepidodinium are of core chlorophyte origin. Protist 162(2): 268-276. O’Kelly, C. J., B. Wysor & W. K. Bellows. 2004a. Phylogenetic position of Bolbocoleon piliferum (Ulvophy- ceae, Chlorophyta): Evidence from reproduction, zoo- spore and gamete ultrastructure, and small subunit rRNA gene sequences. J. Phycol. 40: 209-222. O’Kelly, C. J., B. Wysor & W. K. Bellows. 2004b. Gene sequence diversity and the phylogenetic position of algae assigned to the genera Phaeophila and Ochlochaete (Ulvophyceae, Chlorophyta). J. Phycol. 40: 789-799. Posada, D. & K. A. Crandall. 1998. Modeltest: Testing the model of DNA substitution. Bioinformatics 14: 817-818. Presting, G. G. 2006. Identification of conserved regions in the plastid genome: Implications for DNA barcoding and biological function. Botany 84(9): 1434-1443. Printz, H. 1964. Die Chaetophoralen der Binnengewasser. Hydrobiologia 24: 1-376. Rinkel, B. E., P. Hayes, C. Gueidan & J. Brodie. 2012. A molecular phylogeny of Acrochaete and other endophytic green algae (Ulvalves, Chlorophyta). J. Phycol. 48: 1020- 1027. Ronquist, E. & J. P. Huelsenbeck. 2003. MRBAYES 3: Bayesian phylogenetic inference under mixed models. Bioinformatics 19: 1572-1574. Saunders, G. W. & H. Kucera. 2010. An evaluation of rbcL, tufA, UPA, LSU and ITS as DNA barcode markers for the marine green macroalgae. Cryptog. Algol. 31: 487-528. Sherwood, A. R. & G. G. Presting. 2007. Universal primers amplify a 23S rDNA plastid marker in eukaryotic algae and cyanobacteria. J. Phycol. 43: 605-608. Sherwood, A. R., D. J. Garbary & R. G. Sheath. 2000. Assessing the phylogenetic position of the Prasiolales (Chlorophyta) using rbcL and 18S rRNA sequence data. Phycologia 39: 139-146. Sherwood, A. R., M. L. Vis, T. J. Entwisle, 0. J. Necchi & G. G. Presting. 2008. Contrasting intra versus interspe- cies DNA sequence variation for representatives of the Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Chen et al. 405 Ulva shanxiensis (Ulvaceae) from Shanxi, China Batrachospermales (Rhodophyta): Insights from a DNA barcoding approach. Phycol. Res. 56: 269-279. Shimada, S., M. Hiraoka, S. Nabata, M. lima & M. Masuda. 2003. Molecular phylogenetic analyses of the Japanese Ulva and Enteromorpha (Ulvales, Ulvophyeeae), with speeial referenee to the free-floating Ulva. Phyeol. Res. 51: 99-108. Swofford, D. L. 1998. PAUP*: Phylogenetie Analysis Using Parsimony, Vers. 4d64. Sinauer Assoeiates, Sunderland, Massaehusetts. Tamura, K., D. Peterson, N. Peterson, G. Steeher, M. Nei & S. Kumar. 2011. MEGA5: Moleeular evolutionary geneties analysis using maximum likelihood, evolution- ary distanee, and maximum parsimony methods. Molee. Biol. Evol. 28: 2731-2739. Thompson, J. D., T. J. Gibson, E. Plewniak, E. Jeanmougin & D. G. Higgins. 1997. The ClustalX windows interfaee: Elexible strategies for multiple sequenee alignment aided by quality analysis tools. Nueleie Aeids Res. 25: 4876- 4882. Tseng, C. K. 1983. Common Seaweeds of China. Seienee Press, Beijing. van den Hoek, C., D. G. Mann & H. M. Jahns. 1995. Algae. An Introduetion to Phyeology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Wolf, M. A., K. Seiuto, C. Andreoli & L Moro. 2012. Ulva (Chlorophyta, Ulvales) biodiversity in the North Adriatie Sea (Mediterranean, Italy): Cryptie speeies and new introduetions. J. Phyeol. 48: 1510-1521. Wooleott, G. & R. King. 1999. Ulva and Enteromorpha (Ulvales, Ulvophyeeae, Chlorophyta) in eastern Australia: Comparison of morphologieal features and analyses of nuelear rDNA sequenee data. Austral. Syst. Bot. 12: 709-725. Amaranthus parganensis (Amaranthaceae), a New Species from West Bengal, India Saubhik Das Taki Government College (affiliated with West Bengal State University), Taki, North 24 Parganas, PIN-743429, West Bengal, India, sbhk_das@yahoo.com Abstract. A new species of vegetable amaranth, Amaranthus parganensis Saubhik Das (Amarantha- ceae), has been described from the lower Gangetic Plain of West Bengal, India. Its morphology and distributional range suggest that it is related to A. tricolor L., both adapted to tropical climate, having a sympatric distribution and similar ecology. Key words: Amaranthaceae, Amaranthus, gyno- monoecy, Indo-Gangetic Plain, lUCN Red List, West Bengal. Amaranthus L. (Amaranthaceae) is a cosmopolitan genus of herbs comprising ca. 60 to 70 species (Sauer, 1976), of which ca. 40 are native to the Americas, the rest distributed across Australia, Africa, Asia, and Europe. Most are annual weeds, and a few are valued as vegetable and ornamental amaranths. The protein- rich seeds of species such as A. hypochondriacus L., A. caudatus L., and A. cruentus L. are consumed as pseudocereals; these taxa are known as the grain amaranths. Sauer (1955) accepted two subgenera under genus Amaranthus, with Amaranthus subg. Acnida (L.) Aellen ex K. R. Robertson having dioecious species and Amaranthus subg. Amaranthus identified by its monoecious species. Traditionally, Amaranthus subg. Amaranthus has been divided into two sections, as Amaranthus sect. Amaranthus [= Amaranthus sect. Amaranthotypus Dumort.] and Amaranthus sect. Blitopsis Dumort. s.l. (Thellung, 1919; Aellen, 1959; Robertson, 1981). Carretero (1985) split Amaranthus sect. Blitopsis into two sections: Amaranthus sect. Blitopsis s. str., comprising species with indehiscent fmits, and Amaranthus sect. Pyxidium Moq., including species with dehiscent fmits. More recently, Mosyakin and Robertson (1996) recognized three subgenera on the basis of inflores- cence and floral features, as Amaranthus subg. Acnida, Amaranthus subg. Amaranthus, and Amaranthus subg. Albersia (Kunth) Gren. & Godr., and moved section Pyxidium from subgenus Amaranthus to subgenus Albersia. All the grain amaranths, along with few weeds, are included in Amaranthus sect. Amaranthus. Vegetable amaranths are included in Amaranthus subg. Albersia, which is taxonomically complex and is currently divided into four sections: Amaranthus sect. Blitopsis, Amaranthus sect. Pentamorion (Beck) Mo- syakin & K. R. Robertson, and Amaranthus sect. Goerziella (Urb.) Mosyakin & K. R. Robertson, which comprise indehiscent-fmited species, and Amaranthus sect. Pyxidium, which includes taxa with dehiscent, circumscissile utricles (Mosyakin & Robertson, 1996). Few species of Amaranthus, such as A. tricolor L., A. blitum L., A. cruentus, and A. dubius Mart, ex Thell. are used as leafy vegetables, but the most widely cultivated members are A. tricolor and A. blitum. Amaranthus tricolor is included in section Pyxidium and A. blitum is included in section Blitopsis. A deep red-colored, dark-seeded form of grain amaranth, A. cruentus is used as a leafy vegetable in tropical African and Caribbean regions. Weedy species A. dubius, included in Amaranthus nothosect. Dubia Mosyakin & K. R. Robertson, is often used as a green vegetable in West America and the Caribbean. Vegetable ama- ranths are included in Amaranthus sect. Pyxidium of subgenus Albersia, and this appears to be the least satisfactory taxonomic grouping within the genus. Amaranthus tricolor is included within Amaranthus sect. Pyxidium and is morphologically variable. Further, the morphological distinctiveness of Indian populations within Amaranthus are independently recognized, and a novel species is described herein. Amaranthus parganensis Saubhik Das, sp. nov. TYPE: India. West Bengal: North 24 Parganas, Salt Lake City, EM bypass, sea level, 27 Sep. 2010, S. Das s.n. [specimen no. 17] (holotype, CAL; isotype, MO). Figure I. Species nova Amarantho tricolori L. affinis, sed ab eo laminae foliaris cum petiolo proportione majore, floribus hermaphroditis et pistillatis, hermaphroditis quam pistillatis multo majoribus, tepalis apice acuminatis atque fmctu in tepalo longiore semper incluso distinguitur. Robust herbs, I00-I20 cm tall, appearing gyno- monoecious, but not functionally; stems erect, green, branched. Leaves exstipulate, spirally arranged, blades green, ovate to lanceolate or lanceolate but not rhombic, 13-17 cm X 5-9 cm, blade apices ± Novon 23: 406-410. Published on 9 January 2015. doi: 10.3417/2012078 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Das 407 Amaranthus (Amaranthaceae) from India 0 12 3 4 5 1 ; 1 I i 1 cm Figure 1. Amaranthus parganensis Saubhik Das. — A. Fertile habit. — B. Aristate bract. — C. Aristate bracteole. — D. Aristate tepal. — E. Bisexual flower. — F. Arrangement of stamens and rudimentary carpel in bisexual flower. — G. Pistillate flower. — FI. Gynoecium from pistillate flower. A-FI are drawn from the CAL type Das s.n. [17]. acute or often minutely notched, with a minute apiculum, blade bases cuneate; petioles green, 5-8 cm. Flowers in small axillary glomerules and as a terminal compound inflorescence of cymes; terminal inflorescence massive but less branched. Flowers either bisexual or pistillate, unequal in size, intermixed, ± sessile, the tepals of bisexual flowers larger than those of pistillate flowers; bracts. 408 Novon bracteoles and tepals with apical awns; bracts and bracteoles broadly ovate to lanceolate, 1.5-2 mm; tepals 3, ovate to lanceolate or oblong, membranous, apex acuminate, tepal length 4.5-5 mm in bisexual flowers, 3-3.5 mm in pistillate flowers; stamens 3, free, filaments filiform, 4.5-5 mm in hermaphroditic flowers; stamens or staminodes are absent in pistillate flowers; carpels three, 2.5-3 mm, style short and thickened, ovary ovoid, stigmas 3, filiform, transpar- ent, papillose, gynoecium in the bisexual flower with a short, thickened gynophore, gynoecium in the pistillate flower lacking a gynophore; the gynoecium rudimentary in bisexual flowers. Fruit a circumscis- sile utricle produced only by pistillate flowers, ovoid, 1.5-2 mm long, included by the much longer tepal, with fruit surface smooth; seeds blackish brown, shiny, compressed, 1.2-1. 5 mm diam. Distribution and habitat. Amaranthus parganen- sis occurs in the lower Gangetic Plain of West Bengal. It grows extensively in North and South 24 Parganas, and has also been collected from Hooghly, Howrah, Midnapur, Burdwan, and Nadia districts in West Bengal. The new species is cultivated as a vegetable crop and is also found in open areas. There is no previous record of this species as evident from herbarium vouchers examined by the author. lUCN Red List category. Amaranthus parganen- sis is assessed as Data Deficient (DD), according to lUCN (2001) categories and criteria. Currently there is inadequate information to make a direct or indirect assessment of its risk of extinction based on the distribution and/or population status of the new species. Phenology. After germination from seed, Ama- ranthus parganensis matures within 50 to 60 days as revealed from study in its natural habitat. It has been observed to flower in the months of September to October, with seeds in November to December. Etymology. The specific epithet is taken from the Latin in reference to the geographic region where the new species grows extensively. Discussion. The new species is assigned to Amaranthus subg. Albersia, as a vegetable amaranth. Amaranthus parganensis is further assigned within Key to Amaranthus Species in West Bengal, India la. Fmit dehiscent this subgenus to Amaranthus sect. Pyxidium due to the dehiscent utricles. Other species of vegetable amaranths growing in West Bengal, India {A. tricolor^ A. blitum) are generally monoecious and are also self compatible. Breeding mechanisms in amaranths are complex and variable. The vegetable amaranths have a number of staminate flowers per glomerules and are predominantly self pollinating (Pal & Khoshoo, 1973). Vegetable amaranths are predominantly a self-pollinating crop, with varying degrees of out- crossing (Hauptli & Jain, 1985). The new species shows a structural gynomonoecy, although gynoecia are rudimentary. There is no functional gynomonoecy and no seeds were found within the rudimentary carpels of bisexual flowers. Among the three subgenera as delimited by Mosyakin and Robertson (1996), subgenus Acnida comprises only dioecious species, while the other two, subgenus Albersia and subgenus Amaranthus^ comprise only monoecious species. There are no records of any other amaranths having gynomonoecy or incipient gynomonoecy. In general appearance and morphology, Amaran- thus parganensis closely resembles A. tricolor. Both species are distinguished by common features such as the erect habit, leaf size, bracts smaller than the tepal, and the fruit as a dehiscent, circumscissile utricle with a smooth surface and blackish brown seeds. Amaranthus tricolor has significant morpho- logical variability, and some of its morphotypes have been given varietal status (Das, 2013). In India, Pan et al. (1992) studied 45 indigenous and exotic genotypes of A. tricolor^ using 10 qualitative traits to explore differences among the genotypes. Devdas et al. (1992) found greater variability in the morphotypes of A. tricolor than exhibited by the morphotypes of A. dubius, A. spinosus L., and A. viridis L. Both A. parganensis and A. tricolor occur sympatrically, although the distribution of A. tricolor is much broader, cultivated as a leafy vegetable in Asia and as a green crop in Africa. Another vegetable amaranth, A. blitum, may be a close associate of the new species but A. blitum differs from the new species being a much smaller plant with smaller leaves and other differences in flower and fruit (cf. Table 1). Dispersal of the fruit and seeds of Amaranthus species is often performed by humans (Costea et ah, 2004; lamonico, 2010, 2012), which would obscure native distributions of these taxa. 2. IB. Fmit indetiifirent 2a. Monoecious, flowers unisexual 4. 2b. Incipient gynomonoecious, flowers either pistillate or bisexual with mdimentary gynoecia A. parganensis Saubhik Das Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Das 409 Amaranthus (Amaranthaceae) from India Table 1. Comparative morphology of Amaranthus parganensis Saubhik Das, A. tricolor L., and A. blitum L. Morphological characteristics A. parganensis A. tricolor A. blitum Breeding system incipiently gynomonoecious monoecious monoecious Stems erect, 100-120 cm erect, 90-100 cm erect or ascending, 35-45 cm Leaf shape ovate to lanceolate or lanceolate. deltoid ovate or ovate to ovate to lanceolate or rhomboid not rhombic lanceolate or oblong ovate Leaf sizes 13-17 X 5-9 cm 9-17 X 5-9 cm 2.5-8 X 1.5-6 cm Ratio of lamina to petiole lengths 2.1-2.6:1 0.89-1.66:1 0.5-1.5:l Leaf apices acute or minutely notched acute or slightly emerginate emerginate Inflorescences terminal inflorescence massive but less branched terminal inflorescence massive and much branched terminal inflorescence short Flowers both bisexual and unisexual; unisexual; staminate and unisexual; staminate and bisexual and female flowers unequal pistillate flowers equal pistillate flowers equal Bract vs. tepal bract < tepal bract < tepal bract < tepal Bract length 1.5-2 mm 1.5-2 mm 0.5-2. 5 mm Tepal shape ovate to lanceolate or oblong ovate to lanceolate or spathulate lanceolate to spathulate Tepal tip acuminate acute or awned acute or obtuse Tepal length 3-5 mm 2. 25-2. 5(— 5) mm 1.2-2. 5 mm Fruit vs. tepal fruit included by longer tepal fruit may or may not exceed tepal fruit marginally exceeding tepal Fruit surface smooth smooth faintly rugose Fruit length 1.5-2 mm 1.5-2 mm 1.5-2. 8 mm Dehiscence circumscissile utricle, dehiscent circumscissile utricle, dehiscent indehiscent Seed diameter 1.2-1. 5 mm 1.2-1. 5 mm 1.1-1. 8 mm Seed color blackish brown blackish brown black 3a. Stems erect or ascending; terminal inflorescence simple, short; fruit surface faintly rugose; seeds 1.1-1. 8 mm diam A. blitum L. 3b. Stems erect, terminal inflorescence complex, thyrsoid, fruit surface very rugose; seeds 1 mm diam. A. viridis L. 4a. Staminate and pistillate flowers intermixed; stems and leaves red, reddish green or green 5. 4b. Staminate and pistillate flowers not intermixed, with staminate flowers usually clustered at inflorescence apices; stems and leaves green 6. 5a. Tepals 3; stamens 3; bract smaller than tepals; seeds brownish black, 1.2-1. 8 mm diam A. tricolor L. 5b. Tepals 5; stamens 5; bract much longer than tepals; seeds black, 1 mm diam A. hybridus L. 6a. Presence of paired divergent spines at the nodal region; bracts ovate to lanceolate; utricle irregularly dehiscent 6b. Absence of paired spines at nodes; bracts lanceolate; utricle circumscissile A. dubius Mart, ex Thell. Paratypes. INDIA. West Bengal: Burdwan distr., Mem- ari, 29 Sep. 2010, S. Das (CAL); Hooghly distr., Arambagh, 1 Oct. 2010, S. Das (CAL); Howrah distr., Baksara, 3 Oct. 2010, S. Das (CAL); West Midnapur distr., Jhargram, 10 Oct. 2010, S. Das (CAL); Nadia distr., Kalyani, 15 Oct. 2010, S. Das (CAL); South 24 Parganas distr., Basanti, 22 Oct. 2010, S. Das (CAL); North 24 Parganas, Dhapa, Salt Lake, 24 Oct. 2010, 5. Das (MO). Acknowledgments. The author is thankful to the Central National Herbarium, Howrah, BSl, West Bengal, India, for their eonstant help and eoopera- tion. Thanks are also expressed to Guy Nesom of the Flora of North Ameriea Assoeiation and to Kanehi N. Gandhi of the Harvard University Herbaria for their assistanee with the Latin diagnosis. Literature Cited Aellen, P. 1959. Amaranthus L. in G. Hegi (editor), lllustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Ed. 2, Vol. 3, Part 2. Munchen. Carretero, J. L. 1985. Consideraciones sobre las amaranta- ceas ibericas. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 41(2): 271-286. Costea, M., S. E. Weaver & E. J. Tardiff. 2004. The biology of the Canadian weeds 130. Amaranthus retroflexus L., A. powellii S. Watson and A. hybridus L. Canad. J. PI. Sci. 84(2): 631-668. 410 Novon Das, S. 2013. Infraspecific variability of Amaranthus tricolor (Amaranthaceae) in India with a new variety. Phytotaxa 88(2): 25-30. Devdas, V. S., P. K. Gopaiakrishnan & K. V. Peter. 1992. Genetic divergence in vegetable amaranths. South Indian Hort. 40(1): 16-20. Hauptli, H. & S. Jain. 1985. Genetic variation in outcrossing rate and correlated floral traits in a population of grain amaranth (Amaranthus cruentus L.). Genetica 66: 21-27. lamonico, D. 2010. Biology, life-strategy and invasiveness of Amaranthus retrojlexus L. (Amaranthaceae) in Central Italy: Preliminary research. Bot. Serbica 34: 137—145. lamonico, D. 2012. Amaranthus powellii subsp. Cacciatoi comb, et stat. nov. (Amaranthaceae). Nordic J. Bot. 30(1): 12-16. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Species Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom, . Mosyakin, S. L. & K. R. Robertson. 1996. New infrageneric taxa and combination in Amaranthus (Amaranthaceae). Ann. Bot. Fenn. 33: 275-281. Pal, M. & T. N. Khoshoo. 1973. Evolution and improvement of cultivated amaranth. VI. Cytogenetic relationship in grain types. Theor. Appl. Genet. 43: 242-251. Pan, R. S., P. S. Sirohi & N. Sivakami. 1992. Genetic divergence in vegetable amaranths. Indian J. Hort. 49(2): 183-186. Robertson, K. R. 1981. The genera of Amaranthaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arbor. 62: 267- 313. Sauer, J. D. 1955. Revision of the dioecious amaranths. Madrono 13: 5-46. Sauer, J. D. 1976. Grain amaranths. Pp. 4-7 in N. W. Simmonds (editor). Evolution of Crop Plants. Longman Group, London. Thellung, A. 1919. Beitrage zur Adventivflora der Schweiz 3. Vierteljahrsschr. Naturf. Ges. Zurich 64: 684-815 A New Species of Nigella (Ranunculaceae) from Northeastern Turkey Ali A. Donmez and Zubeyde Ugurlu Department of Biology, Faculty of Science, Hacettepe University, 06800 Beytepe, Ankara, Turkey. Author for correspondence: donmez@hacettepe.edu.tr Scrap I^ik Department of Secondary Science and Mathematics Education, Faculty of Education, Hacettepe University, 06800 Beytepe, Ankara, Turkey Abstract. Nigella L. (Ranunculaceae) is distrib- uted worldwide and is primarily centered in the Mediterranean region. Fourteen species are reported from Turkey, 10 of which are native. Specimens of the new species, N. koyuncui Donmez & Ugurlu, were collected from Sinop, Turkey. It is distin- guished from N. arvensis L. s.l. by several characters, including the dark red to purplish red central blotch of flowers, the whitish yellow sepals, yellow petals, large nectary pairs, and grouped stamens. Chromosomes of the new species have been studied for the first time, and the diploid number (2n) has been found to be 12. Key words: Chromosome number, lUCN Red List, Nigella, Ranunculaceae, Turkey. Taxa of Nigella L. (Ranunculaceae) fall into two major groups with respect to flower color, which is either yellow or blue with color variations within each group. The N. arvensis L. complex has bluish flowers, and the new species N. koyuncui Donmez & Ugurlu, described here, is distinctly close to this complex by its entire set of characters, except as distinguished by the flower colors and features given in Table 1. During our monographic study, we recognized a Nigella specimen as a distinct species by its yellow flowers in the field (Donmez et ah, 2011a). Comparative studies in the floristic literature support our conclusion that this new species is affined to the N. arvensis complex yet is distinct by several character differences (Krashe- ninnikov, 1937; Davis, 1965; Meikle, 1977; Town- send, 1980; Pignatti, 1982; Zohary, 1983; Amich, 1986; Riedl, 1992; Tutin & Akeroyd, 1993; Strid, 2002). We discuss pollen and seed morphology of this new species and its close relatives and provide SEM micrographs. Chromosomes of the new species have been counted, giving a diploid number (2n) of 12. Nigella koyuncui Donmez & Ugurlu, sp. nov. TYPE: Turkey. Sinop: Boyabat, Uzungay Village, 41°38'N 034°36'E, 442 m, 7 July 2009, A. A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 15801 (holotype, HUB; isotypes, AEE, HUB, MO). Eigure 1. Haec species Nigellae arvensi L. affinis, a qua tamen macula centrali flomm majore atrosanguinea vel violacea, sepalis albo-luteis, petalis aureis, nectariis majoribus et staminibus in fascicules 8 insertis differt. Annual herb, erect, simple to branched from base; stems glabrous to finely scabrid, 5-25 cm, striate. Leaves glabrous to scabrid, distributed throughout stem length; basal leaves petiolate, to 15 mm; lamina 5-25 X 8-20 mm, orbicular to obovate in outline, 2- to 3-pinnatisect, ultimate segments linear, 3-6 X 0.3-0. 4 mm; stem leaves sessile or petiolate to 1-2 mm, 1- or 2-(3-) pinnatisect. Elowers solitary or 2- to 7-flowered raceme. Elowers 10-22 mm diam., with dark blood- red to purplish red central blotch; sepals 5, whitish to pale yellow with green midrib evident dorsally, divided into claw and limb; claw 3-5 mm in length; limb 4-8 X 4-7 mm, deltoid to orbicular, shortly attenuate to truncate at base, briefly cuspidate at apex, veins distinct, glabrous; petals (7)8, yellow, 4-5 X 2-3 mm with 4 to 10 long hairs, distinctly geniculate, upper (inner) lip widely triangular at lower half, 1 X 0.5 mm, upper half filiform, 1.8-2 mm, slightly clavate with purplish single transverse line at apex; lower (outer) lip widely ovate in outline; deeply divided into ovate halves, each half 2 mm, abruptly constricted into filiform portion, apex slightly clavate with single purplish line; nectaries green, as conic protuberance, with purplish single line, covering the petal base; stamens 40, in 8 groups, filaments 3-5 mm, anthers 1. 9-2.1 mm, with apical appendage, greenish yellow, yellow at maturity. Capsules 2 to 4 per flower, 20-24 X 2-3 mm (including apical beak), smooth, slightly tuberculate on ventral suture, connate to half capsule length, beaks ca. equal to capsule, each capsule with 3 (to 5) distinct veins; seeds 2-2.1 X 1.4-1. 6 mm, mostly triquetrous, with doi: 10.3417/2012040 Novon 23: 411-415. Published on 9 January 2015. 412 Novon Table 1. Morphological differences between Nigella koyuncui Donmez & Ugurlu and N. arvensis L. s.l. N. koyuncui N. arvensis s.l. Sepal color whitish to pale yellow bluish to greenish white, rarely white Petal color yellow from blue to light brown Color of central blotch of flower dark red to purplish red absent or dark violet Ornamentation of outer petal lobes one transverse line at apex more than one transverse line Nectary covering the petal base covering half or less of the petal base Stamens 40, in groups of 8 20-45, but not in groups (or rarely) black and a few white tubercles, indistinctly winged on margin. Distribution. Nigella koyuncui is endemic to northeastern Turkey in Sinop Province. The locality is considered an element of the Irano-Turanian Holistic region. The new species is known only from populations at two locations. lUCN Red List category. Nigella koyuncui is known from two localities 20 km away from each other. Field studies at the first location near the village of Uzungay revealed more than 100 mature individuals. The second population at Caykoy is composed of approximately 50 individuals. We surveyed other likely locations for additional popu- lations of the species in the region. Unfortunately, new populations were not found because the species is not widespread. We have evaluated the data gained from the field studies according to the lUCN categories (Criteria Bla) (lUCN, 2001), and we propose the conservation status of Endangered, or EN, for N. koyuncui. Phenology. Nigella koyuncui has been observed to flower from July to August. Etymology. The epithet of Nigella koyuncui honors the Turkish taxonomist Prof. Dr. Mehmet Koyuncu (1944—) from Boyabat, which is the type locality of the species. Discussion. Since their initial descriptions, Ni- gella, Garidella L., and Komaroffia Kuntze have been evaluated at different infrageneric levels by various authors. In a recent classification of the tribe Nigelleae, Tamura (1993) accepted them at the generic level, and we follow this treatment here. The taxa of the Nigella arvensis complex are found from the Azores Islands to Kyrgyzstan with approx- imately 10 species and 40 subspecific taxa, accord- ing to the local floras mentioned above. Besides this, a new classification for the species has been recently proposed (Donmez et ah, 2011a), and N. arvensis is represented by three varieties worldwide. Nigella koyuncui is closely allied to this species in respect to habit, leaf, and fruit shape. Owing to several characters discussed below and detailed in Table 1, the specimens we have studied here are described as a new species. The showy flowers of Nigella taxa are their most prominent feature and have been extensively used to distinguish them. The principal flower colors in Nigella taxa are blue and yellow, but whitish, brownish, and greenish variants are also present in some species. With respect to these flower colors, the genus has been divided into three groups identified as the N. arvensis complex, with blue color; the N. orientalis L. complex, with yellow color; and the N. unguicularis (Poir.) Spenn. complex, with brownish color. The first two groups remain included in Nigella, according to a recent generic classification (Tamura, 1993), while the third group is referred to Garidella. The flower color of Nigella koyuncui is close to the N. orientalis complex, with both being charac- terized by yellow flowers. However, other floral characters affine the new species with N. arvensis S.I., but it can be otherwise distinguished by several characters. Sepal color of the N. arvensis complex is basically blue or variants of blue, but it has been mentioned as rarely dirty white by Davis (1965) or ashy white by Strid (2002). These variants have been seen among the N. arvensis complex during field trips in Turkey, Syria, and Greece. The dirty white or ashy white coloration is a paler variant of blue, and the color of the sepals becomes more bluish when dried. In contrast, the sepal color of N. koyuncui is clearly whitish or yellowish white, and this coloration is distinctly yellowish when dried. Furthermore, the yellowish color remains distinctive in specimens collected two decades ago. Approxi- mately 100 specimens have been observed at the type locality, and in all of these the petal color is pure yellow, and there is no variation or suffusion with another color. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Donmez et al. Nigella (Ranunculaceae) from Turkey 413 Figure 1. Nigella koyuncui Donmez & Ugurlu. — A. Fertile habit. — B. Flower. — C. Sepal. — D, E. Petal. — F. Stamen. A-F, drawn from the FIUB holotype A. A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 15801. Pollen morphology of the Nigella taxa is not useful at the speeies level but does eonfirm the genus plaeement. The pollen of A^. koyuncui is trizonoeol- pate, polar length is 32.5-40 pm, equatorial length is 35-41.25 pm, pollen shape is oblate spheroidal, amb is eireular, and apoeolpium index is 0.27. Detail of the exine ornamentation at the mesoeolpium ean be seen in Figure 2A. Seed morphology of Nigella taxa is a subjeet for detailed researeh, and an identifieation key has been prepared (Dadandi et ah, 2009; 414 Novon Figure 2. Nigella koyuncui Donmez & Ugurlu. — A. Pollen, exine ornamentation at the mesocolpium. Taken from the HUB paratype A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 17223. B, C. Seed morphology. — B. Intact seed view. — C. Closer view of seed coat ornamentation. B, C, taken from the HUB paratype A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 17475. — D. Chromosomes, showing 2n = 12. Root tip preparation taken from the HUB paratype A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 1 7475. Donmez et ah, 2011b; Heiss el ah, 2011). SEMs of the new speeies N. koyuncui appear in Figures 2B and 2C. The diploid ehromosome number (2n) of the N. arvensis eomplex is 12 (Strid, 1970). The same diploid number (2n) has been eonfirmed for the new speeies (Fig. 2D). Paratypes. TURKEY. Sinop: Boyabat, Uzun^ay village, 41°38'N 034°36'E, 442 m, 7 Aug. 2009, A. A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 16019 (HUB), A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 1 7223, A. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu 17475 (HUB); Boyabat, Caykoy village, 550 m, 21 July 1993, A. A. Donmez 3664, with H. §agban & A. Kahraman (HUB). Acknowledgments. The speeimens of Nigella koyuncui were eolleeted and photographed during field trips to Sinop within the eontext of the projeets supported by the Researeh Unit of Haeettepe University (BAB-0801601010). Literature Cited Amich, F. 1986. Nigella L. (Ranunculaceae). Pp. 219-226 in S. B. Castroviejo, M. G. Lamz, G. L. Gonzalez, P. R. Montserrat, F. Munoz Garmendia, J. A. R. Paiva & L. P. Villar (editors). Flora Iberica: Vascular Plants of the Iberian Peninsula and Balearic Islands, Vol. 1. Royal Botanical Garden of Madrid, Madrid. Dadandi, M. Y., G. Kokdil, A. ilgim & B. Ozbilgin. 2009. Seed macro and micro morphology of the selected Nigella (Ranunculaceae) taxa from Turkey and their systematic significance. Biologia 64: 261-270. Davis, P. H. 1965. Nigella L. (Ranunculaceae). Pp. 98-105 in P. H. Davis (editor). Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, Vol. 1. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh. Donmez, A. A., B. Demirci, 0. E. Donmez & Z. Ugurlu. 2011a. Nigella L. (Ranunculaceae) Tiirleri Uzerinde Taksonomik ve Kimyasal Aragtirmalar. Project no. 107 T 686. TUBiTAK-TBAG (Scientific and Technological Research Council of Turkey — BSRG), Ankara. Donmez, A. A., Z. Ugurlu, 0. Dingel & B. Taggi. 2011b. Taxonomy of the genus Nigella and the closely related genera, Garidella and Komaroffia (Ranunculaceae): Based on seed characters. P. 100 in T. Borsch, P. Giere, J. Hoffmann, R. Jahn, C. Lohne, B. Nordt & M. Ohl (editors), BioSystematics Berlin 2011: Programme and Abstracts. 21-27 Febmary 2011. Botanic Garden and Botanical Museum Berlin-Dahlem, Berlin. , accessed 6 October 2014. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Donmez et al. Nigella (Ranunculaceae) from Turkey 415 Heiss, A. G., M. Kropf, S. Sontag & A. Weber. 2011. Seed morphology of Nigella s.l. (Ranuneulaeeae): Identifiea- tion, diagnostie traits, and their potential phylogenetie relevanee. Int. J. PI. Sei. 172(2): 267-284. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Krasheninnikov, 1. M. 1937. Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae). Pp. 50-57 in V. L. Komarov & B. K. Shishkin (editors). Flora USSR, Vol. 7. Botanieal Institute of the Aeademy of Seienee of the USSR, Israel Program for Seientifie Translations. Keter Press Binding, Jerusalem. Meikle, R. D. 1977. Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae). Pp. 60-64 in R. D. Meikle (editor). Flora of Cyprus, Vol. 1. Kew, London. Pignatti, S. 1982. Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae). Pp. 283-284 in S. Pignatti (editor). Flora dTtalia, Vol. 1. Edagrieole, Bologna. Riedl, H. 1992. Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae). Pp. 24-34 in M. Iranshahr, K. H. Reehinger & H. Riedl (editors). Flora Iraniea, Vol. 171. Akademisehe Drueku Verlagsanstalt, Graz. Strid, A. 1970. Studies in the Aegean flora: XVl. Biosystematies of the Nigella arvensis eomplex with speeial referenee to the problem of non-adaptive radiation. Opera Bot. 28: 1-169. Strid, A. 2002. Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae). Pp. 3-13 in A. Strid & K. Tan (editors). Flora Helleniea, Vol. 2. A. R. G. Gantner Verlag, Koenigstein. Tamura, M. 1993. Nigelleae (Ranuneulaeeae). P. 574 in K. Kubitzki, J. G. Rohwer & V. Bittrieh (editors). The Families and Genera of Vaseular Plants, Vol. 2. Springer- Verlag, Berlin. Townsend, C. C. 1980. Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae). Pp. 675-683 in C. C. Townsend & E. Guest (editors). Flora Iraq, Vol. 4, Pt. 2. Ministry of Agrieulture & Agrarian Reform Republie of Iraq, Baghdad. Tutin, T. G. & J. R. Akeroyd. 1993. Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae). Pp. 251-253 in T. G. Tutin, N. A. Burges, A. 0. Chater, J. R. Edmondson, V. H. Heywood, D. M. Moore, D. H. Valentine, S. M. D. Walters & D. A. Webb (editors). Flora of Europaea, Vol. 1, 2nd ed. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Zohary, M. 1983. The genus Nigella L. (Ranuneulaeeae): A taxonomie revision. PI. Syst. Evol. 142: 71—107. Three New Subspecies of Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California, U.S.A. Mark A. Elvin UCLA Herbarium (LA), Department of Ecology and Evolutionary Biology, University of California Los Angeles, Los Angeles, California 90095, U.S.A. markaelvin@gmail.com Andrew C. Sanders Herbarium, Department of Botany and Plant Sciences, University of California Riverside, Riverside, California 92521-0124, U.S.A. andrew.sanders@ucr.edu Riehard A. Burgess City of Thousand Oaks, 2100 Thousand Oaks Boulevard, Thousand Oaks, California 91362, U.S.A. rburgess@toaks.org Barbara J. Hellenthal Greene-Nieuwland Herbarium (NDG/ND), Department of Biological Sciences, University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame, Indiana 46556, U.S.A. bhellent@nd.edu Abstract. Continuing work on the flora of Califor- nia after the publieation of The Jepson Manual: Vascular Plants of California has led to the diseovery of three new Monardella Benth. (Lamiaeeae) subspe- eies: M. australis Abrams subsp. gabrielensis Elvin & A. C. Sanders, M. australis subsp. occidentalis Elvin, R. A. Burgess & A. C. Sanders, and M. sinuata Elvin & A. C. Sanders subsp. gerryi Elvin, A. C. Sanders & R. A. Burgess. Monardella australis subsp. gabri- elensis oeeurs in the eentral and western San Gabriel Mountains of the Transverse Ranges, and M. australis subsp. occidentalis oeeurs on Pine Mountain Ridge in the Western Transverse Ranges and the San Rafael Mountains of the adjaeent southern portion of the South Coast Ranges. The two new subspeeies of M. australis are most similar to the autonymie subspe- eies, but both differ in their braet and leaf morphology, pubeseenee on the stems and ealyees, stature, and distribution. Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi oeeurs in the Las Posas and Camarillo Hills in the eoastal plain of Ventura County in the South Coast Region. The new subspeeies is most similar to M. sinuata subsp. sinuata but differs in its stem, leaf, braet, and glomerule size and in its pubeseenee, nutlets, and eeologieal setting. Monardella neglecta Greene is transferred to a new rank as a subspeeies of M. purpurea Howell, as M. purpurea subsp. neglecta (Greene) Elvin & A. C. Sanders. It is a diminutive, glabrous, serpentine endemie on the Marin and Tiburon peninsulas in northern California. A taxo- nomie assessment of names within the M. villosa Benth. eomplex results in the synonymy of M. franciscana Elmer to M. villosa subsp. villosa. Monardella villosa subsp. subserrata (Greene) Epling is reeognized as the upland and interior taxon in this speeies. A leetotype is designated for M. purpurea Howell and reeognized for both M. franciscana Elmer and M. neglecta Greene. Key words: California, lUCN Red List, Lamia- eeae, Monardella, San Gabriel Mountains, South Coast Ranges, Transverse Ranges. Monardella Benth. (Lamiaeeae) oeeurs throughout western North Ameriea from northern Mexieo to southern Canada with 59 taxa distributed among 35 speeies. California is the eenter of diversity for Monardella with 52 taxa distributed among 30 speeies (Sanders et ah, 2012). Reeent work for The Jepson Manual: Vascular Plants of California (Baldwin et ah, 2012) has stimulated eontinuing taxonomie investigation of Monardella. Work on a flora of Ventura County, California (Burgess & Munro, in prep.), and other ongoing loeal projeets has led to further diseoveries in Monardella. Most of the taxa in this genus have very limited distributions, whieh is also the ease for the three new subspeeies deseribed herein. Taxonomically important characters in Monardel- la. The main morphologieal eharaeters that have been used over time to distinguish between taxa in the genus Monardella inelude plant habit and leaf, braet, and infloreseenee morphology (Gray, 1876, Novon 23: 416-431. Published on 9 January 2015. doi: 10.3417/2014002 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 417 1886; Abrams, 1912a, 1912b, 1951; Epling, 1925, 1939; Jepson, 1925, 1943; Munz, 1935, 1959, 1974; Jokerst, 1993). While these historieally used eharae- ters ean be highly variable (e.g., leaf morphology, stem length) within a single taxon, they ean still be helpful for identifieation, espeeially when used in tandem. Other eharaeters (e.g., ealyx length, braet morphology) ean be variable in some taxa but are more eonsistent in others. More reeently, we have found pubeseenee (i.e., of leaf, stem, ealyx) to be among the most stable of eharaeters used to distinguish between speeies and subspeeies in Monardella (Elvin & Sanders, 2003, 2009; Sanders et ah, 2012; Elvin et ah, 2013). We have notieed that eaeh plant strueture (e.g., leaf, stem, ealyx, braet) in Monardella generally has its own distinet pubeseenee, and eaeh ean have one to several different types of triehomes that are intermixed on these struetures. Eor example, M. robisonii Epling has one type of glandular triehome and two types of non-glandular triehomes all intermixed on the stems. Unfortunately, many of the different types of pubeseenee are minute, with some as small as 0.01-0.03 mm in length. Triehomes of this size eannot be seen reliably with a standard lOX hand lens, but they ean be distinguished with the use of a mieroseope. The triehomes do not lend themselves to easy identifieation in the field, but they do provide for aeeurate identifieation. As noted below, there are differenees between the new subspeeies and their sister subspeeies in many of the standard, old eharaeters (e.g., leaf morphology, stem length); however, in many instanees there is overlap between taxa at the edge of the eharaeter ranges (e.g., leaf length). The three new subspeeies presented below are unequivoeally distinet from their sister subspeeies in pubeseenee eharaeters (e.g., stem, braet, ealyx). 1. Monardella australis Abrams, Muhlenbergia 8: 34. 1912. Monardella odoratissima Benth. subsp. australis (Abrams) Epling, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 12: 70-71. 1925. Monardella odoratissima Benth. var. australis (Abrams) Jeps., El. Calif. [Jepson] 3: 437. 1943. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Riverside Co., open forests of Tamaraek Valley, July 1901, H. M. Hall 2486 (holotype, DS; isotypes, MO, UC not seen). Monardella australis is a eaespitose, mat-forming rhizomatous perennial to subshrub distinguished by having long non-glandular triehomes, 0.3-0. 6 mm with minute glandular triehomes, 0.02-0.04 mm beneath. It oeeurs in montane areas at 1350-3300 m in elevation in the Peninsular and Transverse ranges of southern California. la. Monardella australis subsp. australis. Eigure lA. Monardella australis subsp. australis oeeurs in mid-montane to subalpine forest, ehaparral, roeky openings, at 1450-3300 m in elevation in the San Jaeinto and San Bernardino mountains, in Riverside and San Bernardino eounties, respeetively, in southern California. It is distinguished from the other M. australis subspeeies by its long ealyees (greater than 8.5 mm) and long, purple braets (12-18 mm) that exeeed the ealyees. lb. Mouardella australis subsp. ciuerea (Abrams) A. C. Sanders & Elvin, Novon 19(3): 323. 2009. Monardella cinerea Abrams, Muhlenbergia 8: 33. 1912. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Los Angeles Co., Mt. San Antonio [Mt. Baldy], 9000 ft. or more, 24 July 1901, L. R. Abrams 1928 (holotype, DS; isotypes, MO photo of holotype sheet, OSC not seen). Eigure IB. Monardella australis subsp. cinerea oeeurs in mid- montane to subalpine forest and is endemie to the upper elevations (1800-3100 m) in the San Gabriel Mountains in Los Angeles County, California. It is distinguished from the other M. australis subspeeies by its short stems (3-15 em), very short internodes (3-8[10] mm), short leaves (5-10 mm), the grayish hue of its herbage, and its short ealyees (5-7[8] mm). lc. Mouardella australis subsp. gabrieleusis Elvin & A. C. Sanders, subsp. nov. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Los Angeles Co., San Gabriel Mtns., NE faee of Paeifieo Mtn., 2051 m., 27 Sep. 2011, D. E. Bramlet, E. Kentner & J. Zylstra 4972 (holotype, UCR; isotypes, JEPS, LA, MO, SBBG, US, VEWO). Eigures 1C, 2. Diagnosis. The new subspeeies is similar to Monardella australis Abrams subsp. australis, but differs in having green to stramineous braets (vs. purple or rose-tinged in subsp. australis) that are shorter ([5J6.5-9 mm vs. 12-18 mm) and narrower (2—4.5 mm vs. 4—8 mm), shorter ealyees (7—8 mm vs. 8.5—10 mm), and in laeking non-glandular ealyx triehomes. Caespitose perennials to subshrubs, (6)15-25 em tall, tufted to matted; rhizomatous; stems visibly woody at base, pubeseenee dense, with 2 types of stem triehomes, (1) glandular, 0.02-0.04 mm and (2) non-glandular, 0.3-0. 6 mm. Leaves (6)10-19(21) X (2. 2)3. 5-5(6) mm, narrowly to widely elliptie, sessile, pale or grayish green; with 2 types of triehomes on 418 Novon Figure 1. A-F. Glomemles and bracts of Monardella Benth. subspecies in southern California. — A. Monardella australis Abrams subsp. australis. — B. Monardella australis subsp. cinerea A. C. Sanders & Elvin. — C. Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis Elvin & A. C. Sanders. — D. Monardella australis jokerstii Elvin & A. C. Sanders. — E. Monardella australis subsp. oeeidentalis Elvin, R. A. Burgess & A. C. Sanders. — E. Monardella linoides A. Gray subsp. ereeta (Abrams) Elvin & A. C. Sanders. A, photographed from MeClintoek s.n. (LA-62613); B, from L. Abrams 1928 (holotype, DS); C, from D. E. Bramlet, E. Kentner & J. Zylstra 4972 (holotype, UCR); D, from M. A. Elvin & K. VinZant 5085 (isotype, IRVC); E, from R. A. Burgess, M. A. Elvin & E Simpson 9700 (holotype, UCR); E, from E Abrams 2861 (isotype, US). All images taken and prepared by Michael R. Tiffany. adaxial blade surface, (1) glandular, 0.02-0.04 mm (dense) and (2) non-glandular, 0.4-0.6 mm (sparse to dense); 1 type of trichome on abaxial blade surface, glandular, 0.02-0.04 mm (sparse to dense); leaves subsessile to decurrent, base acute to obtuse, apex acute to obtuse, rounded. Inflorescence a terminal glomerule on primary stems, solitary; glomemles 10- 18 mm wide; bracts (5)6.5-9 X 2-4.5 mm, green to stramineous, occasionally purple-tinged distally, narrowly elliptic to narrowly lanceolate, apices acute. less than or equaling the calyces. Flowers with the calyx 7-8 mm, green, rarely purple or rose-tinged distally, the calyx with 2 types of trichomes, (1) glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm and (2) glandular, 0.4 mm (sparse), but non-glandular trichomes absent; corolla 12-14 mm, white to cream with fine purple markings that make the corolla appear lavender in general color; stigma 14-17 mm, exserted; stamens 14-16 mm, exserted. Fmit a nutlet, tan to light brown, mottled dark brown, oblong, 2. 2-2. 3 X 0.8-0. 9 mm. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 419 Herturlum oT V«ntur9 f=ish « WlSdllfe Qrfflcfl {VFWO) Pliknu uf Anjjcic^ rouiity. Catiromio. USA MnnarJdla cuftrults Abmmu IjmilcttK llcl by Muk A Hlvin. 2014 I fitnivcr^ Kiinicc^; San Gabtitl PticifKi? MiHuitain. N W uf cih] hI .in I 7J and Quimdin]; to the Hiciftc Crest T mil hi Ihc upfiei SotitiagD Canyion waenhed (34''23'0 tlH'n2'4Z.H"W. i lOOm). Lkv . 2052m'073l}0 t3i»cnmjfs tt buriKd ycllo'* piftc fnresi; assDciaits inclwk. iPtnfci foa wcumlii, Bfinnm tTiiimtm. (talmm ftpioml. // vlwsi mrlfd lubsp. jlaltrti-Ir’mLf, NL^Kuine grtLsclly slopes . Sul'shnih: Us li^l [Hifplish. m Inle perxxl pf hkwffl; cm. -Wtl pU libscrvcd I ype euttcctkiii fur suAip ntjs'er, Uavid t Hmmlci 4i>72 27 Sep 30 1 1 w.' I'd Keoefwr. Jonlum /yhtm tnteral «*> VHM ) IMJwrf i-tBVl Win Figure 2. Monardella australis Abrams subsp. gabrielensis Elvin & A. C. Sanders. Holotype, D. E. Bramlet E. Kentner & J. Zylstra 4972 (UCR). Distribution and habitat. Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis is endemic to the north central San Gabriel Mountains in the Transverse Ranges of southern California. It occurs in openings in montane coniferous forest, montane coniferous woodland, and canyon live oak woodland that sometimes has a montane chaparral understory. The new subspecies most commonly occurs in either colluvium of decomposed granite/grandiorite soils or granitic outcrops at 1600-2200 m in elevation. Associated dominants in these areas include Cupressaceae such as Calocedrus decurrens (Torr.) Florin, Pinaceae such as Pinus jeffreyi Balf. and P. lambertiana Douglas, and Fabaceae such as Quercus chrysolepis Liebm. Other commonly associated species include Poaceae such as Bromus tectorum L. and Poa secunda J. Presl; 420 Novon Asteraceae such as Ericameria nauseosa (Pall.) G. L. Nesom & G. 1. Baird, Eriophyllum confertiflorum (DC.) A. Gray, and Hulsea vestita A. Gray subsp. gabrielensis Wilken; Onagraceae such as Gayophy- tum diffusum Torr. & A. Gray; Orobanchaceae such as Cordylanthus nevinii A. Gray; Polygonaceae such as Eriogonum nudum Douglas ex Benth. and E. umhellatum Torr.; and Rubiaceae such as Galium jepsonii Hilend & J. T. Howell. lUGN Red List category. Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis has a restricted distribution in the north-central San Gabriel Mountains. Using historical and current records, the new subspecies has an extent of occurrence (EOO) of approximately 148.6 km^ (minimum convex polygon) and an area of occupancy (AGO) of approximately 8 km^ (sum of occupied grid squares). All collections have been made within the boundaries of the Angeles National Forest (U.S. Department of Agriculture), which is managed for many uses. This may provide some protection, but it may also result in threats to the species, too, depending on the land use. Given the uncertainty regarding climate change, the extremely limited distribution and fragmentation, and the increase in megafires (fires that burn large areas [e.g., 100,000 acres] and have considerable effects on humans) in southern California, it is assessed here as CR, or Critically Endangered (CR B2ab[i,iii,iv,v]), according to lUCN criteria (2001). Phenology. Plants of Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis have been documented to flower between mid-July and mid-September. Etymology. The Latin epithet gabrielensis refers to the San Gabriel Mountains, in which this subspecies’ entire range occurs. Taxonomic affinities. Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis is closely related to the three previously described subspecies of M. australis (subspecies australis, cinerea, and jokerstii) and to the new M. australis subspecies described below in its habit, vestiture, and general morphology. This new subspe- cies overlaps in several gross morphological characters with the other subspecies of M. australis, such as stem height and leaf size, indicating their close relationship. However, M. australis subsp. gabrielensis can be distinguished by several morphological characters and occupies a separate geographic range. Prince (2009) conducted a population genetics analysis of several Monardella taxa from southern California, and her results indicate that M. australis plants in the San Gabriel Mountains are distinct from those in the San Bernardino Mountains. Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis is most similar to M. australis subsp. australis but differs from it in having glomerule bracts that are shorter ([5]6.5-9 mm vs. 12-18 mm in subspecies australis), narrower (2-4.5 mm vs. 4-8 mm), and green versus purple or rose-tinged, and in having bracts that are less than or equal to the calyces versus noticeably exceeding them (Fig. lA, C). The calyces are shorter in M. australis subsp. gabrielensis (7-8 mm vs. 8.5- 10 mm), with shorter (0. 1-0.2 mm) glandular trichomes and sparse, longer glandular trichomes to 0.4 mm; these differ from M. australis subsp. australis and lack its minute (0.04-0.06 mm) glandular trichomes and longer (0.3-0. 6 mm) non-glandular trichomes. Occasionally the sparse glandular tri- chomes 0.4 mm long on the calyces of M. australis subsp. gabrielensis can lose their glandular tips and appear to be non-glandular. The two subspecies have separate ranges, with the San Gabriel Mountains the range for subspecies gabrielensis and the San Bernardino and San Jacinto mountains the range for subspecies australis; however, there appears to be a zone of introgression with several specimens that represent putative intermediates between the two subspecies, for example, R. G. Swinney 9256 (UCR, VFWO) and R. G. Swinney 11330 (UCR). Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis is similar to and occurs adjacent to M. australis subsp. cinerea but can be distinguished from it by its longer corollas (12-14 mm vs. 9-11 mm in subspecies cinerea) and absence of minute (0.06 mm) glandular calyx trichomes and long (0.3-0. 6 mm) non-glandular calyx trichomes. The two subspecies occur in different ecological settings and at different eleva- tions (1600-2200 m vs. 1800-3100 m). While M. australis subsp. cinerea is also endemic to the San Gabriel Mountains, it appears not to overlap with subspecies gabrielensis in geographic ranges; howev- er, there is at least one specimen (R. L. Dressier 953 [LA]) that represents a putative intermediate between the two subspecies. More introgressant individuals are expected to be found. Monardella australis subsp. gabrielensis is distin- guished from M. australis subsp. jokerstii by its calyx pubescence (lacking the minute glandular 0.06 mm trichomes and long non-glandular 0.3-0. 6 mm trichomes seen in subspecies jokerstii), leaf morphol- ogy (blades entire vs. serrate), inflorescence branch- ing pattern (solitary glomerules vs. an open com- pound cyme of glomerules), the number of glomerules per main stem (one vs. one to five), and longer corollas (12-14 mm vs. 10-11 mm). Monardella Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 421 australis subsp. gabrielensis occurs west and north- west of Mount San Antonio (the highest peak in the San Gabriel Mountains at 3069 m), while M. australis subsp. jokerstii occurs south and east of it. In the San Bernardino Mountains Monardella australis subsp. australis (Fig. lA) and M. linoides A. Gray subsp. erecta (Abrams) Elvin & A. C. Sanders (Fig. IF) appear to interbreed extensively, based on numerous putative hybrid specimens. This pattern continues in the San Gabriel Mountains, where there are a number of specimens that exhibit intermediate states in pubescence, leaf and bract size and shape, and general habit between M. australis subsp. gabrielensis and M. linoides subsp. erecta specimens (e.g., 0. Mistretta 1886 [RSA], R. G. Swinney 5589 [RSA, UCR], R. G. Swinney 5646 [RSA, UCR], Swinney 5656 [RSA, UCR]). Paratypes. U.S.A. California: Los Angeles Co., R. Bacigalupi 6419 (JEPS not seen, LA), D. Bramlet 4959 (GH, OBI), /. T. Ewan 8417 (LA), Sep. 1917, F. Grinnell s.n. (RSA-40I600), 29 Aug. 1917, s.n. (RSA-40I603), 29 Aug. 1917, s.n. (POM-8I30), 23 Aug. 1893, H. E. Hasse s.n. (NY), 0. Mistretta 1824 (RSA), 1924 (RSA), F. W. Peirson 1070 (RSA), T. S. Ross 5594 (RSA, UC not seen), 5779 (RSA, UC not seen), R. G. Swinney 9071 (RSA, UCR), 9210 (UCR, VFWO), R. F. Thorne 38267 (RSA), L. C. Wheeler 10058 (RSA), 10308 (RSA), 23 July 1968, s.n. (RSA- 638957), 7 Aug. 1968, s.n. (RSA-609405). ld. Monardella australis subsp. jokerstii Elvin & A. C. Sanders, Novon 19: 323-324, fig 4. 2009. TYPE: U.S.A. California: San Bernardino Co., S face of Cucamonga Peak, just W of Day Creek, 25 Aug. 2006, M. A. Elvin & K. VinZant 5085 (holotype, UCSB; isotypes, ARIZ, BRY, CAS, CHSC, F, GH, IRVC, JEPS, K, MO, NY, OBI, RSA, SBBG, SD, UCR, US). Figure ID. Monardella australis subsp. jokerstii occurs in colluvium on steep scree or talus slopes or stony benches on canyon bottoms in montane forest and chaparral at (160)1350-1750 m in elevation. Mon- ardella australis suhsp. jokerstii is endemic to the San Gabriel Mountains in San Bernardino County, California, where it occurs in the vicinity of Cucamonga Peak (Mount San Antonio) and the western portion of Lytle Creek. It is distinguished from the other M. australis subspecies by its serrate leaves and branching inflorescence. le. Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis Elvin, R. A. Burgess & A. C. Sanders, subsp. nov. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Ventura Co., Pine Mountain Ridge, steep slope with clay loam soils derived from a sandstone base in a rocky/scree colluvium matrix, 2130 m, 20 June 2014, R. A. Burgess, M. A. Elvin & L. Simpson 9700 (holotype, UCR; isotype, CAS, K, LA, MO, OBI, SBBG, VFWO). Figures IE, 3. Diagnosis. The new subspeeies is similar to Monardella australis Abrams subsp. australis, but differs in having wider leaves (4-1 1 mm vs. 2.5-5 mm in subsp. australis), shorter braets (7—12 mm vs. 12—18 mm), shorter ealyees (7— 8.5 mm vs. 8.5-10 mm), and short nonglandular stem triehomes 0. 1—0.2 mm long. Caespitose perennials to subshrubs, 8-22 cm tall, tufted to matted; rhizomatous; stems visibly woody at base, pubescence dense, with 3 types of stem triehomes, (1) glandular, 0.02-0.04 mm, (2) non- glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm, and (3) non-glandular, 0.3- 0.6 mm. Leaves 11-17 mm X 4-11 mm, elliptic to ovate, sessile, pale or grayish green; with 2 types of triehomes on adaxial blades, (1) glandular, 0.02-0.04 mm (dense), and (2) non-glandular, 0.4-0.6 mm; with 3 types of triehomes on abaxial blade surfaces, (1) glandular, 0.02-0.04 mm (dense), (2) non-glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm, and (3) non-glandular, 0.4-0. 6 mm; leaves subsessile to decurrent, bases acute to obtuse (truncate) decurrent, apices widely acute to obtuse. Inflorescence a terminal glomerule on primary stems, solitary; glomerules 14-19 mm wide; glomerule bracts 7-12 mm X (3. 5)4-5. 5 mm, stramineous to purple, widely elliptic, greater than or equaling the calyces. Flowers with the calyx 7-8.5 mm, purple; calyx with 3 types of triehomes, (1) glandular, 0.2 mm, (2) glandular, 0.4 mm (sparse), and (3) non- glandular, 0.3-0. 6 mm; corolla 13-16 mm, white to cream, occasionally with purple markings that make it appear pale lavender in general color; stigma 16- 19 mm, exserted; stamens 15-18 mm, exserted. Fruit a nutlet, tan to light brown, mottled dark brown, oblong, 2.25-2.35 X 0. 8-0.9 mm. Distribution and habitat. Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis is an extremely rare plant with only one known extant occurrence, which is in V entura County. It has been collected in the Western Transverse Ranges and the southeastern edge of the Outer South Coast Ranges in Santa Barbara County. The plants in Ventura County were collected on Pine Mountain Ridge, south of Mount Pinos and Frazier Mountain. The plants in Santa Barbara County were collected in the San Rafael Mountains near Big Pine [Mountain]. Specimens have been taken from dry, exposed rocky slopes at elevations between 1890 m and 2433 m. It occurs as an understory species in mixed conifer woodlands and montane chaparral associated with Pinaceae such as Abies concolor (Gordon & Glend.) Hildebr., Pinus jeffreyi, P. lambertiana, P. ponderosa P. Lawson & C. Lawson; 422 Novon Figure 3. Monardella australis Abrams subsp. occidentalis Elvin, R. A. Burgess & A. C. Sanders. Holotype, R. A. Burgess, M. A. Elvin & L Simpson 9700 (UCR). Asteraceae such as Ericameria nauseosa var. moha- vensis (Greene) G. L. Nesom & G. 1. Baird; and Rhamnaceae such as Ceanothus cordulatus Kellogg and Frangula californica (Eschsch.) A. Gray subsp. tomentella (Benth.) Kartesz & Gandhi. Associated herbaceous and suffruticose perennials of the under- story include Asteraceae such as Chaenactis santoli- noides Greene, Onagraceae such as Epilobium canum (Greene) P. H. Raven subsp. latifolium (Hook.) P. H. Raven, and Polemoniaceae such as Eriastrum densi- folium (Benth.) H. Mason subsp. austromontanum (T. T. Craig) H. Mason. Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis occurs in colluvium on a sandy clay loam soil derived from weathered sandstone, sandy loam, and very gravelly sandy loam. This edaphic condition is unique within M. australis because all other M. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 423 5 mm Hartadum of Ventura Fish & Wildflfe Office (VFWO) PLmiis of V«ilwi County, Cslifomuk, USA Sfomtntnllu fUvin &■ A.C. Sanders Lamtsccaf aulhcm Coasul; CanumHo nilJs; «0 km of CamanllQ 411.1 4 km SW of Min.tpaik (air), N .iffieiry Road. <.44nS7,6'N. |ir“i&'16,rw, t.lOOm). tlev : 2J6m.775ft, Constnl saac scrub ilb sanih- soiSs derived from sandstone bedrock. Assoc, sw ruron (W(fo™j™.t. fforieirofirteotJ, Mtimrdella simiaia. rremuiiJ Ciiii/ontiirtl. ^^^n•r(lm:a cnfifi>rni(ii. £rwgtiifuiv lii'tcuSaium., E. tilKF^tfs. Opuitlilt orrfflAj. O. Uttonttif--. Skflfcc annual lO-JS cm tall. S-15 em iviste; fls purptc: ca- 50-100 lA i' Rk'k Dutgess irju^d lata vfwCt FwiliBe fl 1 1 VK wo) Figure 4. Monardella sinuata Elvin & A. C. Sanders subsp. gerryi Elvin, A. C. Sanders & R. A. Burgess. Holotype, M. A. Elvin & R. A. Burgess 7121 (UCR), with pedicel and cuplike structure in inset box at top right. australis subspecies occur on soils derived from granite. lUCN Red List category. Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis appears to be exceedingly rare and has an extremely limited distribution. There have been only five collections, one from Big Pine [Mountain] in the San Rafael Mountains in Santa Barbara County and four from Pine Mountain Ridge in Ventura County, all from the same site. These two areas are adjacent mountain islands less than 35 km apart. With all known collections from only two sites on adjacent mountains, we estimate the known AOO to be less than 2 km^, with 1 km^ for each occurrence. Because there have been no other M. australis subsp. occidentalis collections, the EOO is likely to be small, and we estimate it to be approximately 27 km^, using 424 Novon a minimum convex polygon encompassing the two occurrences, but only 2 km^, using the occupied 1 km^ grid method. Much of the area between these two occurrences (and on the two mountains) consists of areas below the conifer forests that do not appear to be suitable habitat. Given its extremely limited distribution, the separation of the two occurrences from each other, and uncertainty regarding climate change, M. australis subsp. occidentalis is assessed here as CR, or Critically Endangered (CR B2ab[i,ii,iii,v]c[iii,iv]), according to lUCN (2001) categories and criteria. Of note is that much of this area does not have easy access, and the region has not been intensely botanized; therefore, more occurrences may be discovered with intensive fieldwork. Phenology. Plants of Monar della australis subsp. occidentalis have been documented in flower between early June and early July, but it likely blooms later into the summer and possibly into early fall. Etymology. The Latin epithet occidentalis refers to the distribution of this subspecies in relation to the other M. australis subspecies; it is the westernmost, or occidental, of the five subspecies. Taxonomic affinities. Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis differs from M. australis subsp. australis in its wider leaves (4-11 mm vs. 2.5-5 mm in subspecies australis), shorter bracts (7-12 mm vs. 12-18 mm), and shorter calyces (7-8.5 mm vs. 8.5-10 mm). It is distinguished by its short (0. 1-0.2 mm) non-glandular trichomes on the stems (lacking in subspecies australis) and by its short (0. 1-0.2 mm) non-glandular trichomes on the abaxial leaf surfaces. Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis lacks the minute (0.04- 0.06 mm) glandular calyx trichomes found in subspecies australis. Rather, the new subspecies has short (0.2-0.4 mm) glandular calyx trichomes that are not found in subspecies australis, and it has longer corollas (13-16 mm vs. 10-13 mm). Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis differs from M. australis subsp. gabrielensis in its wider leaf blades (4-11 mm vs. [2.2]3.5-5[6] mm in subspe- cies gabrielensis) and its wider glomerule bracts ([3.5J4-5.5 mm versus 2-4.5 mm), which exceed or equal the calyces versus being less than calyx lengths. It is distinguished by the short (0. 1-0.2 mm) non-glandular trichomes on the stems (lacking in subspecies gabrielensis) and by the short (0. 1-0.2 mm) non-glandular trichomes on abaxial leaf surfaces (lacking in subspecies gabrielensis). It lacks short (0. 1-0.2 mm) glandular trichomes on the calyces (that are present in subspecies gabri- elensis) and has longer (0.3-0. 6 mm) non-glandular trichomes on the calyces (lacking in subspecies gabrielensis). Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis differs from M. australis subsp. cinerea in its larger leaves (11-17 X 4-11 mm vs. 5-10 X 2-5 mm in subspecies cinerea), its green vestiture (vs. cinerous), and its slightly taller plants (8-22 cm vs. 3-15 cm). It has two types of glandular trichomes, (1) 0.2 mm and (2) 0.4 mm (sparse) on the calyces that are both longer than the short glandular calyx trichomes (0.1- 0.2 mm) observed in subspecies cinerea. Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis has corollas that are longer (13-16 mm vs. 9-11 mm for subspecies cinerea). Monardella australis subsp. occidentalis is distin- guished from M. australis subsp. jokerstii by its leaf blade margins that are more or less entire (vs. serrate in subspecies jokerstii), by its inflorescences as solitary glomerules (vs. one to five glomerules in an open compound cyme), by its longer corollas 13-16 mm (vs. 10-11 mm), and by its smaller habit (8-22 cm vs. 5-35 cm). Monardella linoides subsp. oblonga (Greene) Abrams occurs in the general region of Pine Mountain Ridge (to the north and east). A Monardella specimen collected nearby on Sewart Mountain {Burgess 9433 [VFWO]) represents a putative introgressant specimen between M. australis subsp. occidentalis and M. linoides subsp. oblonga. Some introgression between these two taxa is expected given the observed introgression between M. australis s.l. and M. linoides s.l. in the San Bernardino, San Jacinto, and San Gabriel mountains in areas where those species occur in close proximity (Elvin & Sanders, 2009). Paratypes. U.S.A. California: Santa Barbara Co., R. Hoffmann 644 (CAS, SBBG); Ventura Co., R. A. Burgess 8921 (PH, UCR), 9479 (CIC, GH, JEPS, NDG, NY, RM, US, WTU), E. R. Chandler 3124 (SBBG), 8 June 1966, s.n. (SBBG-84125), M. A Elvin 7447 (MSC, OSC, UTC, VFWO). 2. Monardella sinuata Elvin & A. C. Sanders, Novon 19: 338-340, fig. 10. 2009. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Santa Barbara Co., Burton Mesa, W of Santa Lucia Canyon, N of Lakes Canyon, 15 May 2006, M. A. Elvin, L. Lum & L. Ballard 4904 (holotype, UCSB; isotypes, IRVC, JEPS, MO, RSA, UCR, US). Monardella sinuata occurs in sand dunes and openings in coastal scrub and oak woodlands at elevations below 300 m. Monardella sinuata occurs from Marin County in northern California to Ventura County in southern California. It is distinguished by its undulating leaf margins and annular habit. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 425 2a. Monardella sinuata subsp. sinuata. Monardella sinuata subsp. sinuata occurs on sandy soils in relictual dunes and sandy areas in coastal scrub and oak woodland habitats at elevations below 300 m. Monardella sinuata subsp. sinuata is found in coastal areas from Morro Bay in San Luis Obispo County south to sand dunes in the Purisima Hills in Santa Barbara County, California. It is distinguished from M. sinuata subsp. nigrescens Elvin & A. C. Sanders by its taller, yet more gracile, habit and by lacking the darkened stems and bract veins and apices of subspecies nigrescens. 2b. Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi Elvin, A. C. Sanders & R. A. Burgess, subsp. nov. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Ventura Co., Camarillo Hills, sandstone soils, 236 m, 24 May 2013, M. A. Elvin & R. A. Burgess 7121 (holotype, UCR; isotypes, JEPS, MO, RSA, US, VEWO). Eigure 4. Diagnosis. The new subspeeies is similar to Monardel- la sinuata Elvin & A. C. Sanders subsp. sinuata, but differs in having the ealyx shorter (5.5-6 mm vs. 7-8 mm in subspeeies sinuata), glandular ealyx triehomes 0.02-0.04 mm long (laeking in subspeeies sinuata), sparse eonoideus glands along the stems (laeking in subspeeies. sinuata), and longer nutlets (1.5- 1.6 mm vs. ea. 1.1 mm). Annual, erect, gracile, 7-30(43) cm tall, simple to moderately branched, ± glabrous to very sparsely pubescent, stem with 1 type of trichome, non- glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm, retrorse, stems stramineous to tan, with eonoideus glands sparsely present. Leaves 10-35 X 2-6 mm, with length-to-width (L:W) ratios of 5-7:1, blades narrowly elliptic, ± glabrous to very sparsely pubescent, with 1 type of trichome on adaxial surface, non-glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm (rare), with 1 type of trichome on abaxial surface, non-glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm (sparse), leaves subses- sile to decurrent (rarely cuneate), margins generally slightly undulate, occasionally strongly undulate, bases acute, apices acute. Inflorescence solitary to an open compound cyme; flowers in terminal glomerules; glomerules 1 to 7 per plant, glomerules on main stem 10-17 mm wide, glomerules on axillary branches, 7-12 mm wide; glomerule bracts 7-9(12) X 3.5-6 mm; with 1 type of trichome, non-glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm, and with 2 types of cilia, (1) non- glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm and (2) non-glandular, 0.3- 0.5 mm (sparse), bracts elliptic to widely lanceolate, veins green, ± translucent between veins, apices acute to acuminate, purple-tinged or not, less than or equaling calyces. Elowers with pedicels 1-1.5 mm; calyx 5.5-6 mm, rapidly caducous after anthesis, ± glabrous to very sparsely pubescent; with 2 types of triehomes, (1) glandular, 0.02-0.04 mm, and (2) non- glandular, 0.3-0.6 mm; calyx teeth with 1 type of trichome, non-glandular, 0.3-0. 6 mm; corolla 11-14 mm, upper 2 corolla lobes gland-tipped, purple; stigma 13-17 mm, exserted; stamens 13-17 mm, exserted. Emit a nutlet, light brown with dark brown spots and streaks, oblong, 1.5-1. 6 X 0.8 mm. Distribution and habitat. Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi is endemic to the Las Posas and Camarillo hills west of the Santa Monica Mountains and southeast of the Santa Clara River in Ventura County, California. It occurs at elevations between 150 m and 243 m in openings in coastal sage scmb. Associated species in the microhabitats include a number of unique and uncommon taxa typically found in coastal maritime scrub or other arid environments: Euphorbiaceae such as Croton cal- if ornicus Mull. Arg., Euphorbia polycarpa Benth., and Stillingia linear folia S. Watson; Polygonaceae such as Mucronea calif arnica Benth.; Polemoniaceae such as Eriastrum densfolium (Benth.) H. Mason subsp. elongatum (Benth.) H. Mason; and Rosaceae such as Horkelia cuneata Lindl. subsp. puberula (Rydb.) D. D. Keck. Other common associates of the dominant plant community of the area, coastal sage scmb, include Asteraceae such as Artemisia californica Less., Eabaceae such as Acmispon glaber (Vogel) Brouillet, Lamiaceae such as Salvia mellifera Greene, and Polygonaceae such as Eriogonum fasciculatum Benth. Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi occurs in sandy soils in the Las Posas Eormation of Pleistocene Age. The soils in this unit are derived from weakly consolidated sandstone, with some gravelly sand units, and are highly susceptible to landsliding (Tan et ah, 2004). lUCN Red List category. Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi is exceedingly rare and has only been collected three times since botanists started to document the flora of southern California in the 1800s. Currently, M. sinuata subsp. gerryi is known only from one small extant occurrence in a remnant patch of fragmented habitat in the Las Posas and Camarillo hills. Of the three M. sinuata subsp. gerryi collections, two were made over 40 years ago and are considered to be extirpated. We estimate that the Las Posas and Camarillo hills at one time may have supported up to 15.64 km^ of suitable habitat before modern human habitation in the area. The Las Posas and Camarillo hills have experienced considerable residential and agricultural development, particularly in the last 10 to 20 years, which has resulted in a considerable loss of habitat and increased flagmen- 426 Novon tation of the area. We estimate that eurrently there may be up to 1.84 km^ of suitable habitat remaining for this speeies, all of whieh is either degraded or extremely fragmented. With only one known extant oeeurrenee, we estimate the known AOO to be less than 1 km^ and the EOO to also be less than 1 km^. It should be noted that there are still some small poekets of habitat within the Las Posas and Camarillo hills that eould harbor additional plants; however, we do not expeet this subspeeies to oeeur outside of the Las Posas or Camarillo hills. The Conejo Mountains, loeated a short distanee to the south on the other side of the Simi-Santa Rosa fault zone and the Santa Rosa Valley, were formed from a different geologieal proeess and are eomposed of Conejo Voleanies, whieh weather to elay soils. The Conejo Mountains support a very different flora with a number of its own rare, narrow endemie plants, for example, Crassula- eeae sueh as Dudleya parva Rose & Davidson and D. verityi K. M. Nakai and Polygonaeeae sueh as Eriogonum crocatum Davidson. Given the uneertain- ty regarding elimate ehange, its extremely limited extant distribution, and the fragmentation and degradation of the remaining potential habitat, M. sinuata subsp. gerryi is assessed here as CR, or Critieally Endangered (CR Blab[i,ii,iii,iv,v]- e[I,ii,iii,iv]), aeeording to lUCN (2001) eategories and eriteria. Beeause of this subspeeies’ extremely limited distribution (with only one known extant oeeurrenee), the extreme fragmentation of and disturbanee to its habitat, and inereasing adverse effeets from development, it may beeome extinet in the near future. Phenology. Plants of Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi have been doeumented as flowering between April and June. Etymology. The Latin epithet gerryi refers to Will Gerry, who owns the property that eontains this plant, allowed us aeeess, and direeted us to the plaee with suitable habitat where the Monardella plants grow. Of note is that he is a deseendant of Elbridge Gerry, a founding father of the United States and a signer of the Deelaration of Independenee and Artieles of Confederation. Taxonomic affinities. Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi is distinguished from M. sinuata subsp. sinuata in having narrower leaves (2-6 mm vs. [3J4-10 mm in subspeeies sinuata), leaves with larger L:W ratios (5-7:1 vs. 3-6:1), and an almost eomplete laek pubeseenee on the adaxial leaf blade surfaees. Its primary glomerules are smaller (10-17 mm vs. 10-35 mm), its braets are narrower (3.5-6 mm vs. 3-12 mm) and do not exeeed the ealyees (vs. braets exeeeding the ealyees), its pedieels are longer (1-1.5 mm vs. 0.5-1 mm), its ealyees are shorter (5.5-6 mm vs. 7-8 mm), it has minute glandular triehomes (0.02-0.04 mm) on the ealyees (laeking in subspeeies sinuata), and its eorollas are shorter (11- 14 mm vs. 13-16 mm). There are eonoideus glands sparsely spread along the stems of M. sinuata subsp. gerryi, and its nutlets are longer (1.6 mm vs. 1.1 mm). Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi is distinguished from M. sinuata subsp. nigrescens in that its leaves are narrower (2-6 mm vs. 4-10 mm in subspeeies nigrescens), and it has larger leaf L:W ratios (5-7:1 vs. 3-6:1). Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi almost eompletely laeks pubeseenee on the adaxial blade surfaee of the leaves, but very rarely it eontains 1 type of triehome here, non-glandular, 0. 1-0.2 mm (vs. 2 types of triehomes, [1] non-glandular, 0. 1-0.2, and [2] non-glandular, 0. 3-0.5 mm [very sparse]). Its braets are shorter (7-9[12] mm vs. 9-16 mm), narrower (3.5-6 mm vs. 6-12 mm), and do not exeeed the ealyees (vs. the braets exeeeding the ealyees). Its primary glomerules are smaller (10-17 mm vs. 10-35 mm wide). Its glomerule braets bear minute non-glandular triehomes (0. 1-0.2 mm; laek- ing in subspeeies nigrescens) and laek the long, non- glandular triehomes (0.6-1. 2 mm) present in sub- speeies nigrescens. The pedieels of M. sinuata subsp. gerryi are shorter (1-1.5 mm vs. 2-2.5 mm), its ealyees are shorter (5.5-6 mm vs. 7-9 mm) and bear very minute glandular triehomes (0.02-0.04 mm; laeking in subspeeies nigrescens) and laek the long non-glandular triehomes (0. 6-1.1 mm) present in subspeeies nigrescens. Lor M. sinuata subsp. gerryi, its eorollas are shorter (11-14 mm vs. 14-16 mm). There are seattered eonoideus glands along the stems of M. sinuata subsp. gerryi (laeking in subspeeies nigrescens), and its nutlets are longer (1.6 mm vs. 1.1 mm). The rapid post-anthesal eadueous ealyees also distinguish Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi from subspeeies nigrescens and subspeeies sinuata. The ealyees on the primary glomerules on M. sinuata subsp. gerryi begin dropping off while the axillary glomerules are still flowering. This rapid deeiduous- ness has not been observed on any speeimens of subspeeies nigrescens. While the ealyees of subspe- eies sinuata are slightly eadueous, they do not drop off as readily or to the magnitude observed in subspeeies gerryi. A euplike strueture remains and is evident on the pedieels of subspeeies gerryi after the ealyees have abseised. These euplike struetures have been observed in subspeeies sinuata but not in subspeeies nigrescens. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 427 Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryi is geographically separated from the other two subspecies by the Santa Ynez Mountains of the Transverse Ranges. There are no known M. sinuata s.l. collections in any areas in the intervening 125+ km between the Las Posas and Camarillo hills and the southeast Purisima Hills. There is little or no suitable habitat in this intervening region. There are no intermediate specimens between M. sinuata subsp. sinuata and M. sinuata subsp. gerryi. This geographic isolation would appear to be a significant barrier to gene flow that may warrant recognition of M. sinuata subsp. gerryi at the specific rank. We considered recogniz- ing M. sinuata subsp. gerryi at the rank of species because of its significant geographic isolation and other distinct morphological differences from the other M. sinuata subspecies; however, erring on the side of caution and recognizing their similarities, we recognize the taxon as a subspecies ofM. sinuata. We recommend a closer look be taken at this taxon and at any potential gene flow that may or may not be occurring to determine if it warrants recognition as a species. Paratypes. U.S.A. California: Ventura Co., M. A. Elvin 7131 (NY, SBBG), N. French 311 (UC, USES [2]), D. F. Howe 4924 (SD, SDSU not seen). 2c. Monardella sinuata subsp. nigrescens Elvin & A. C. Sanders, Novon 19(3): 340-342, fig. 11. 2009. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Marin Co., Point Reyes Peninsula, 12.5 mi. from Inverness, sandy knoll on crest of ridge, 18 May 1938, A. Carter 1417 (holotype, GH; isotypes, DS, LA, RM, RSA not seen, UCR, UTC, WTU). Monardella sinuata subsp. nigrescens occurs on sandy soils in coastal strand, dune scrub, sagebrush scrub, coastal chaparral, and oak woodland at elevations below 300 m. Monardella sinuata subsp. nigrescens occurs in coastal areas from Monterey Bay in Monterey County north to Point Reyes in Marin County, California. It is distinguished from the other two subspecies by its stout habit and its darkened stems and bract veins and apices. 3. Monardella purpurea Howell, El. N.W. Amer. 1: 550. 1901. Madronella purpurea (Howell) A. Nelson, Rot. Gaz. 52: 271. 1911. TYPE: U.S.A. Oregon: Josephine Co., ‘Tn dry rocky places, eastern base of the Coast Mountains, southwest Oregon,” near Waldo, 13 June 1884, J. T. Howell s.n. (lectotype, designated here, ORE- 96231; isolectotypes, ORE-96230, PH- 1113651, PH-742185, US-43116, VT-s.n., WTU-25006). Discussion. Howell (1901) did not give a specific location for the type, cite any specimens, or mention any herbaria in which specimens might reside in the protologue for Monardella purpurea Howell. He simply stated that it was ‘4n dry rocky places, eastern base of the Coast Mountains southwestern Oregon.” Eor many years, botanists have indicated that an unnumbered Howell collection from 13 June 1884 seems a likely collection from which Howell might have based his description ofM. purpurea (e.g., Epling, 1925; Jepson, 1943). There are six known duplicates of this unnumbered Howell collection from 13 June 1884 ‘‘near Waldo,” and they are consistent with the description in his protologue. Of these six duplicates, two of these reside at ORE, ORE-96230 and ORE-96231. Both are representative of M. purpurea, and sheet ORE-96231 has purpurea Howell” and ‘‘Type Specimen” handwritten on the label. Stephen Meyers, at OSC, confirmed that the writing is in Howell’s own hand (pers. comm., 2014). We hereby designate specimen ORE-96231 as the lectotype. Considering the remaining sheets to constitute a single gathering, we list the other five duplicates as isolectotypes accordingly. Monardella purpurea s.l. occurs in rock outcrops or on rocky slopes, generally in soils associated with or derived from serpentine. It is found in coastal scrub, woodland, or montane forest in coastal areas and coastal mountain ranges from central California (Marin County) north to southwestern Oregon (Doug- las County). 3a. Monardella purpurea subsp. purpurea. Monardella purpurea subsp. purpurea occurs in rock outcrops or on rocky slopes, generally in soils associated with or derived from serpentine. It is found in coastal scrub, woodland, or montane forest in coastal areas and coastal mountain ranges from central California (Sonoma County) north to south- western Oregon (Douglas County). Monardella pur- purea subsp. purpurea is distinguished by its large leaves (12-30 X 5-10 mm), large bracts (9-14 X 5-7 mm) with a purple tinge or color, purple stems, and is essentially glabrous with a very sparse pubescence occasionally found on stems, bracts, and calyces. 3b. Mouardella purpurea subsp. ueglecta (Greene) Elvin & A. C. Sanders, comb, et stat. nov. Basionym: Monardella neglecta Greene, Pittonia 5: 82. 1902. Madronella neglecta (Greene) Greene, Lead. Rot. Observ. Crit. 1: 169. 1906. Monardella odoratissima Benth. var. neglecta (Greene) Jeps., Man. El. PI. Calif. 882. 1925. Monardella villosa Benth. subsp. neglecta 428 Novon (Greene) Epling, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 12: 52. 1925. Monardella villosa Benth. var. neglecta (Greene) Jeps., FI. Calif. 3: 435. 1943. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Marin Co. [Mt. Tamalpais,] 1875, Vasej s.n. (leetotype, desig- nated by Epling [1925: 52-53], US-45760 digital image, isoleetotypes, NDG-44419B, US- 45761 digital image). Discussion. The status of the small, essentially glabrous plants with small, entire to serrulate-toothed leaves from serpentine soils in Marin County, California, has been debated sinee E. L. Greene first deseribed them as Monardella neglecta (Greene, 1902: 82). They have been reeognized either as a subordinate taxon of M. villosa (Epling, 1925; Jepson, 1943; Abrams, 1951; Munz, 1959) orM. odoratissima (Jepson, 1925) or independently at speeies rank (Greene, 1902; Howell, 1949, 1970) for almost all exeept the last 21 of the last 111 years. We eoneur with Greene (1902: 82) that ‘This neat and elegant” plant is a “most distinet little Monardella.'' Based on the similar morphologieal eharaeters and the putative introgression of this taxon with M. purpurea in Sonoma County, we treat it here as a subspeeies: M. purpurea subsp. neglecta. It eorresponds well morphologieally with M. purpurea in that they both are very nearly glabrous plants — ineluding the stems, braets, ealyees, and leaves — and both have a predominantly purple vestiture. While there are putative introgressant speeimens between M. purpur- ea subsp. neglecta and M. villosa s.l. (/. and B. Guggolz 1242 [CHSC, JEPS]; 27 May 1902, K. Brandegee s.n. [UC- 185721], partial sheet, marked as b.), the taxon does not fit in well with M. villosa beeause it laeks the abundant villous pubeseenee and robust habit of that speeies. In eontrast, plants of M. purpurea subsp. neglecta are distinetive in their nearly glabrous surfaees, small stature, and purple- tinged herbage. Monardella purpurea subsp. neglecta differs from M. purpurea subsp. purpurea in several eharaeters of the leaves, glomerules and their assoeiated braets, and several pubeseenee eharaeters. In M. purpurea subsp. neglecta^ the leaf blades are ovate, with serrulate margins, and sized as 9-15 X 3.5-7 mm (vs. blades oblong, entire, 12-30 X 5-10 mm in subspeeies purpurea)^ the glomerules are 12- 18 mm wide (vs. 15-25 wide mm in subspeeies purpurea)^ and the glomerule braets are somewhat shorter (7-8 mm vs. 9-14 mm). Monardella purpurea subsp. neglecta eontains minute non-glandular tri- ehomes (0.04-0.06 mm) on the stem (vs. minute non- glandular triehomes 0.06-0.1 mm) and non-glandular ealyx teeth triehomes (0.2-0.4 mm vs. 0.4-0. 6 mm). In the protologue for Monardella neglecta^ Greene (1902) did not eite a type speeimen. He stated that M. neglecta “did not appear to have been eolleeted exeept by G. R. Vasey in 1875, and Geo. W. Dunn in 1890. The speeial loeality is, of eourse, unknown” (Greene, 1902: 82). These are presumably the speeimens in the Greene Herbarium (NDG) at Notre Dame and in the U.S. National Herbarium (US). It eannot be determined for eertain whether Greene saw the speeimens at US beeause he did not annotate them, but we think it is likely. In his monograph of the genus Monardella (1925), Epling reeognized M. neglecta as a subspeeies of M. villosa and eited G. R. Vasey s.n. at US as the “Type” (leetotype). He erroneously listed its eolleetion date as 1876, instead of 1875, in the speeimens examined seetion. While diseussing his deeision for seleeting the Vasey eolleetion as the type, he had this to say about the two syntype eolleetions: The speeimen eolleeted by Vasey on Mt. Tamalpais is eited with the deseription of M. neglecta Greene. In the Greene Herbarium a fragment of this plant is mounted on the same sheet with a speeimen eolleeted by G. W. Dunn in Marin Co., July 22, 1890. The latter eolleetion is designated as the type in Greene’s handwriting. Only a photograph of this sheet has been seen by the author (Epling, 1925: 52-53). Epling listed the Vasey s. n. eolleetion at GH as an isotype and the material residing at US as the “type.” There are two duplieates of the Vasey M. neglecta eolleetion at US (US-45760 and US-45761). Both speeimens have “type” written on them in Epling’s hand, indieating that he saw both speeimens. He also annotated sheet US-45760 (1875, Vassey s.n) with the following: “This sheet eonsidered the type sheet by me.” We therefore reeognize this sheet as the leetotype. It has the best representative material of all of the syntype sheets, eontaining three whole plants that inelude rhizomes, roots, and glomerules with flowers; it has more duplieates; and it is more widely distributed. We reeognize sheets US-45761 and NDG-44419B as isoleetotypes. Monardella purpurea subsp. neglecta oeeurs in roek outerops and on roeky slopes assoeiated with serpentine soils in eoastal serub. It oeeurs in Marin and Sonoma eounties, California. It is distinguished from subspeeies purpurea by its smaller leaves (9-15 X 3.5-7 mm vs. 12-30 X 5—10 mm), smaller braets (7-8 X 4-6 mm vs. 9-14 X 5-7 mm), and serrulate leaves (vs. entire in subspeeies purpurea). Additional specimens examined. U.S.A. California: Marin Co., 22 July 1890, Geo. W. Dunn s.n. (syntype, Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 429 NDG-44419A); Tiburon Peninsula, /. T. Howell 48866 (SBBG), R. F. Hoover 9483 (OBI); Mt. Tamalpais, 4. Graff M-54 (CHSC), C. V. Morton 2893 (US); Sonoma Co., Harrison Grade, R. F. Hoover 9474 (OBI), Monte Rio, R. F. Hoover 5915 (UC). 4. Monardella villosa Benth., Bot. Voy. Sulphur 42, pi. XXL 1844. Madronella villosa (Benth.) Greene, Leafl. Bot. Observ. Grit. 1: 169. 1906. Monardella villosa Benth. subsp. euvillosa Epling, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 12: 46, pi. 3, fig. 1. 1925, nom. illeg. TYPE: U.S.A. Cal- ifornia: Bodegas, 1841, R. B. Hinds s.n. (holotype, K [bareode] 248497). Discussion. Monardella villosa s.l. is a eomplex and widespread speeies that oeeurs from southern California (Santa Barbara County) to eentral Oregon (Douglas County), a distanee of over 1000 km. Reeent taxonomie work on Monardella revealed a number of issues eoneerning this speeies eomplex that had not been resolved previously. Eoremost is that the plants eurrently treated under that name M. villosa subsp. villosa do not eonform with the type of M. villosa subsp. villosa, and the name has apparently been misapplied to these plants by Ameriean botanists sinee 1925. This is further diseussed below. There also appears to be ineipient speeiation on the numerous montane island eeosystems and on differ- ent loeal substrates — for example, serpentine and granite — throughout the range of M. villosa s.l. 4a. Monardella villosa subsp. villosa Monardella franciscana Elmer, Bot. Gaz. 41: 320. 1906, syn. nov. Madronella franciscana (Elmer) Elmer ex A. Heller, Muhlenbergia 2: 244. 1906. Monardella villosa Benth. var. franciscana (Elmer) Jeps., Man. El. PI. Calif. 881. 1925. Monardella villosa Benth. subsp. franciscana (Elmer) Jokerst, Phytologia 72: 14. 1992. TYPE: U.S.A. California: San Mateo Co., San Pedro, July 1903, A. D. E. Elmer 4766 (leetotype, designated by Epling [1925: 48], DS digital image; isoleetotypes, CAS, MO digital image, NY digital image, UC not seen, US digital image). When Elmer deseribed Monardella franciscana in 1906, he did not designate whieh of the several duplieates of Elmer 4766 was the holotype (Elmer, 1906) as he had done the previous year with M. crispa Elmer (Elmer, 1905). Epling (1925: 48, ‘Type eolleetion of M. franciscana, Type in DH”) seleeted the speeimen at DS as type in his monograph having seen speeimens oi Elmer 4766 from MO, UC, and US. Beeause no type was designated in Elmer’s 1905 protologue, all of the Elmer 4766 speeimens represent syntypes. Epling’s later designation of Elmer 4766 (DS) as the type, therefore, is reeognized as the leetotype for this speeies. Discussion. Monardella villosa subsp. villosa oeeurs in eoastal areas of Marin, San Eraneiseo, San Mateo, and Santa Cruz eounties in California. It is noted for having an abundanee of villous hairs 0.3- 1 mm long on the stems, leaves, and ealyees with leaves that are ovate to triangular and have an obtuse to truneate base. The type speeimens of Monardella villosa subsp. franciscana elosely eorrespond to the type of M. villosa subsp. villosa and are essentially indistin- guishable from Bentham’s type for M. villosa subsp. villosa. Both eolleetions share leaves that have widely obtuse bases that are euneate to deeurrent, are woolly on the abaxial blade surfaee, and eontain an abundanee of long, non-glandular triehomes (0.3-1 mm) on the stems, leaves, braets, and ealyees. Plants representing the type eolleetion of M. villosa subsp. franciscana have bases that are slightly wider than those of the type of M. villosa subsp. villosa, but the range of variation for this eharaeter has almost eomplete overlap between the two eolleetions. The bases of a few M. villosa subsp. franciscana leaves on the type sheets attain a wider angle than on M. villosa subsp. villosa and almost qualify as truneate. Monardella villosa subsp. villosa (sensu Elvin et al.) plants ean best be deseribed as a eline, regarding the leaf base and pubeseenee eharaeters, that oeeurs from the south (type loeation for M. franciscana) to the north (type loeation for M. villosa). Plants of interior California and southwestern Oregon previ- ously reeognized as M. villosa subsp. villosa (e.g., Epling, 1925, Jokerst, 1993; Sanders et ah, 2012) are not eonsistent with M. villosa subsp. villosa beeause they laek the dense, woolly pubeseenee on the abaxial leaf surfaee and the abundant long triehomes (0.3-1 mm) on the stems and, therefore, belong to a different taxon. The types for both M. villosa subsp. villosa and M. villosa subsp. franciscana oeeur in elose proximity and the same eeologieal habitat. Beeause the type speeimen of M. villosa was deposited in Europe, at Kew, Ameriean workers have had less aeeess to it, whieh likely inereased the misapplieation of the name M. villosa subsp. villosa. 4b. Monardella villosa subsp. obispoensis (Hoover ex Jeps.) Jokerst, Phytologia 72: 14. 1992. Basionym: Monardella villosa Benth. var. obi- spoensis Hoover ex Jeps., El. Calif. 3: 435. 1943. Monardella villosa Benth. subsp. obispoensis (Hoover ex Jeps.) Jokerst, Phytologia 72(1): 14. 430 Novon 1992. TYPE: U.S.A. California: San Luis Obispo Co., near Cuesta Pass, 20 June 1908, /. /. Condit s.n. (holotype, JEPS-2652 digital image). Monardella villosa subsp. obispoensis oeeurs in eoastal areas and eoastal mountains of California from Santa Barbara County to San Eraneiseo County. It differs from all other Monardella taxa by the abundanee of distinetive long, branehed triehomes on its stems and leaves. With the exeeption of the zones of introgression between M. villosa subsp. obispoensis and eaeh M. villosa subsp. villosa (in the north) and M. hypoleuca A. Gray subsp. hypoleuca (in the south), these branehed triehomes have been found only on a few other speeimens throughout the genus, and those speeimens eontained only a few. 4c. Monardella villosa subsp. subserrata (Greene) Epling, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 12: 48. 1925. Basionym: Monardella subserrata Greene, Pitto- nia 5: 81. 1902. Madronella subserrata (Greene) Greene, Lead. Bot. Observ. Crit. 1: 169. 1906. Monardella villosa Benth. subsp. subserrata (Greene) Epling, Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 12: 48. 1925. Monardella villosa Benth. var. subserrata (Greene) Jeps., El. Calif. 3: 436. 1943. TYPE: U.S.A. California: Sonoma Co., June 1890, G. W. Dunn s.n. (holotype, NDG- 44448, isotype, GH-s.n. [a photo of holotype sheet]). Discussion. Monardella plants of interior areas and upland habitats throughout California and Oregon with an abundanee of villous triehomes 0.3-1 mm have been identified as M. villosa subsp. villosa from Epling’s 1925 monograph through the most reeent doristie treatment (Sanders et ah, 2012). Yet these plants do not fit within the eireumseription of M. villosa subsp. villosa or eonform to the type; therefore, another name must be applied to them. There are seven names available at the rank of subspeeies within M. villosa: subspeeies villosa, subspeeies franciscana, subspeeies globosa Greene, subspeeies neglecta, subspeeies obispoensis, subspe- eies sheltonii (Torr.) Epling, and subspeeies sub- serrata. The epithets villosa, franciscana, globosa, neglecta, obispoensis, and sheltonii apply to other eurrently reeognized taxa, most of whieh are diseussed above. The only available name at this rank that applies to the plants in question is M. villosa subsp. subserrata. The deseription and type of M. villosa subsp. subserrata fit within the general eharaeteristies and range of the long-pubeseent, wide-leaved plants that oeeur in the eoastal mountain ranges of eentral and northern California and into southern Oregon. These plants are hereby reeognized as M. villosa subsp. subserrata. Acknowledgments. The senior author thanks his family — Margie, Andy, and Katie — for their patienee, assistanee, and understanding during the many long hours spent working on this manuseript during evenings and weekends, and Vietoria Hollowed for her help and the insightful diseussions regarding taxonomy and the Code during this proeess. We thank Dave Bramlet for bringing us the Monardella australis plants from the San Gabriel Mountains, Miehael R. Tiffany for taking and produeing the images, and Will Gerry for his hospitality, allowing us aeeess to his property to look for Monardella and pointing us in the right direetion to it. We appreeiate the efforts of the euratorial staffs of multiple herbaria who proeessed loans, imaged speeimens, traeked down additional requested information, and assisted with visits: CAS, CHSC, DS, GH, JEPS, K, LA, MO, MSC, NDG, NY, OBI, ORE, OSC, PH, POM, RENO, RM, RSA, SBBG, SD, UBC, UC, UCR, US, USES, UTC, VT, WILLU, and WTU. We thank Linda Prinee for sharing preliminary genetie work and phyloge- netie analyses of Monardella taxa from southern California. We thank the International Plant Names Index (IPNI) and the Index to California Plant Names (ICPN) for teehnieal assistanee and the Consortium of Paeifie Northwest Herbaria (CPNWH), the Consor- tium of California Herbaria (CCH), and the Consor- tium of Intermountain Herbaria (CIH) for providing speeimen and eolleetion data. Literature Cited Abrams, L. R. I9I2a. The Monardella^ of Southern California — 1. Muhlenbergia 8: 26-36. Abrams, L. R. I9I2b. The Monardellas of Southern California — 11. Muhlenbergia 8: 37-44. Abrams, L. R. 1951. Illustrated Flora of the Paeifie States, Vol. 3. Stanford University Press, Stanford. Baldwin, B. G., D. H. Goldman, D. J. Keil, R. Patterson, T. J. Rosatti & D. H. Wilken (editors). 2012. The Jepson Manual: Vaseular Plants of California, 2nd ed. University of California Press, Berkeley. Elmer, A. D. E. 1905. New and noteworthy Western plants: II. Botanieal Gazette 39(1): 46. Elmer, A. D. E. 1906. New and noteworthy Western plants: III. Botanieal Gazette 41(5): 320. Elvin, M. A. & A. C. Sanders. 2003. A new speeies of Monardella (Lamiaeeae) from Baja California, Mexieo, and southern California, United States. Novon 13: 425- 432. Elvin, M. A. & A. C. Sanders. 2009. Nomenelatural ehanges for Monardella (Lamiaeeae) in California. Novon 19: 315-343. Elvin, M. A., J. L. Anderson & A. C. Sanders. 2013. Monardella eplingii, a new speeies from the Blaek Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Elvin et al. Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California 431 Mountains of northwestern Arizona, USA. Madrono 60: 46-54. Epling, C. C. 1925. Monograph of the genus Monardella. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 12: 1-106. Epling, C. C. 1939. Monardella arizonica. In T. H. Kearney & R. H. Peebles (editors), Arizona plants: New speeies, varieties, and eombinations. J. Wash. Aead. Sei. 29: 489-490. Gray, A. 1876. Miseellaneous botanieal eontributions. Proe. Amer. Aead. Arts 11: 71-104. Gray, A. 1886. Monardella. P. 459 in Synoptieal Elora of North Ameriea, 2nd ed., Vol. 2, Pt. 1. Ivison, Blakeman, Taylor, & Co., New York. Greene, E. L. 1902. New speeies of Monardella. Pittonia 5: 80-87. Howell, T. J. 1901. A Elora of Northwest Ameriea. N.p., Portland. Howell, J. T. 1949. Marin Elora: Manual of the Elowering Plants and Eerns of Marin County, California. University of California Press, Berkeley. Howell, J. T. 1970. Marin Elora: Manual of the Elowering Plants and Eerns of Marin County, California, 2nd rev. ed. University of California Press, Berkeley. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Jepson, W. L. 1925. A Manual of the Elowering Plants of California. University of California Press, Berkeley. Jepson, W. L. 1943. A Elora of California, Vol. 3, Pt. 2. University of California Press, Berkeley. Jokerst, J. D. 1993. Monardella. Pp. 718-727 in J. C. Hiekman (editor). The Jepson Manual: Higher Plants of California. University of California Press, Berkeley. Munz, P. A. 1935. Monardella. Pp. 440-451, 600 in A Manual of Southern California Botany. Claremont College, Claremont. Munz, P. A. 1959. A California Elora. University of California Press, Berkeley. Munz, P. A. 1974. A Elora of Southern California. University of California Press, Berkeley. Prinee, L. M. 2009. The relationship of Monardella viminea to elosely related taxa based on analyses of ISSRs. No. P075003, final report, revised 6 Deeember 2010. Prepared for the USEWS [U.S. Eish and Wildlife Serviee], Carlsbad. Sanders, A. C., M. A. Elvin & M. S. Brunell. 2012. Monardella. Pp. 842-850, 853 in B. G. Baldwin, D. H. Goldman, D. J. Keil, R. Patterson, T. J. Rosatti & D. H. Wilken (editors). The Jepson Manual: Vaseular Plants of California, 2nd ed. University of California Press, Berkeley. Tan, S. S., K. B. Clahan & C. S. Hiteheoek. 2004. Geologie Map of the Camarillo 7.5' Quadrangle, Ventura County, California: A Digital Database, Version 10.0. Digital database by C. 1. Gutierrez & M. T. Maseorro. Prepared in eooperation with the U.S. Geologieal Survey, Southern California Areal Mapping Projeet. , aeeessed 8 Oetober 2014. Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum (Saxifragaceae), a New Species from South Korea Yong-In Kim and Young-Dong Kim Department of Life Science, Center for Aging and Health Care, Hallym University, Chuncheon, Gangwon 200-702, Republic of Korea rladyddlsO@hallym.ac.kr; ydkim@hallym.ac.kr Abstract. Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum Y. 1. Kim & Y. D. Kim (Saxifragaceae) is described as a new species from Gangwon Province in central Korea. The new taxonomic entity, which was uncovered previously by molecular systematic study, resembles C. sphaerospermum Maxim, but is readily distin- guishable by its golden bracteal leaves and by the long intemodal distances of the distal leaf pairs on sterile branches such that leaf pairs are not clustered. Further, the two species exhibit clear differences in their seed coat morphology, which is considered an important diagnostic character in the genus. Key words: Chrysosplenium, Gangwon, lUCN Red List, Korea, Saxifragaceae, seed morphology. Chrysosplenium L. (Saxifragaceae) is a genus of perennial herbs, with 60 species distributed through- out temperate regions of the Northern Hemisphere, except for two disjunctive species in Chile (Kara, 1957; Ye & Zhang, 1994; Wakabayashi & Takaha- shi, 1999; Han et ah, 2011). In the Northern Hemisphere, the greatest number of species is present in eastern Asia (Hara, 1957), where the genus is thought to have arisen, with several independent migration events from Asia to the New World (Soltis et ah, 2001). The genus has been divided into two sections, Chrysosplenium sect. Oppositifolia Franch. and Chrysosplenium sect. Alter- nifolia Franch. (Franchet, 1890). Chrysosplenium has also been classified into 17 series based on multiple characters of the leaf, flower, capsule, and seed morphology (Hara, 1957). Soltis et al. (2001) concluded that Franchet’s sections are monophyletic, while most of Hara’s series are paraphyletic, with the exception of the two series Chrysosplenium ser. Pilosa Maxim, and Chrysosplenium ser. Macrostemon Hara. Among the six species of Chrysosplenium ser. Pilosa, C. pilosum Maxim, comprises four varieties that represent several taxa that have been formerly recognized at either the species or varietal rank, and there is substantial variability in their morphology (Hara, 1957). Recently, Han et al. (2011) recognized two of the four varieties from C. pilosum as the species C. sphaerospermum Maxim. [= C. pilosum var. fulvum (A. Terrace.) H. Hara] and C. valdepilosum (Ohwi) S. H. Kang & J. W. Han [= C. pilosum var. valdepilosum Ohwi], with strong evidence provided by molecular phylogeny and morphological characteris- tics. During the molecular phylogenetic study of Chrysosplenium ser. Pilosa in Korea, Kim and Kim (2011) found a novel lineage that is closely allied to C. sphaerospermum. Members constituting the lineage were found to be distributed in mountainous areas of central Korea, including the northeastern portion of Gyeonggi Province, and the northwestern part of Gangwon Province. Extensive field observation and detailed analysis of floral morphology and stem habit during the flowering and fruiting periods, as well as analysis of seed coat characters revealed by scanning electron microscopy (SEM), suggest that this new lineage merits distinction as a new species. Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum Y. 1. Kim & Y. D. Kim, sp. nov. TYPE: South Korea. Gangwon: along Gwangdeok Valley, Mt. Gwangdeok, Gwangdeok-ri, Sanae-myeon, Hwacheon-gun, N 38°05'49.2", E 127°26'56.1", 632 m, 16 Apr. 2009, KYI-2009013 (holotype, HHU; isotypes, HHU, KB). Figures 1, 2C, D Diagnosis. The new speeies is most similar to Chrys- osplenium sphaerospermum Maxim., but ean be distin- guished by its golden-yellow braeteal leaves, its distal leaf pairs that are not elustered and are separated by long internodes on sterile branehes, and its narrower seeds (ea. 0.56 mm vs. 0.64 mm in C. sphaerospermum) that have fewer ridges (ea. 16 vs. ea. 18 ), smaller tubereles (ea. 10 pm in diam. vs. ea. 15 pm), and few (usually one to 10) papillae to ea. 5 pm long on eaeh tuberele. Perennial herbs small, tender; roots fibrous; sterile branches well-developed, 2 to 4(5) arising from base of flowering stem, erect until fruiting, growing to equal or greater height than flowering stem at full anthesis, repent after fruiting, branching at axils, densely pilose. Leaves on sterile branch simple, opposite, without stipules; blades to 3 X 3 cm, Novon 23: 432-436. Published on 9 January 2015. doi: 10.3417/2013018 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Kim & Kim 433 Chrysosplenium (Saxifragaceae) from South Korea Figure 1. Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum Y. L Kim & Y. D. Kim. — A. Inflorescence. — B. Sepal and stamens. — C. Carpels. — D. Capsule with persistent sepals. — E. Plant habit. — F. Sterile branch habit in fruiting stage. — G. Sterile branch habit after fruiting. A-C drawn from KYI-2009013 (holotype, HHU); D and F drawn from KYI-2009032 (HHU); E drawn from KYI- 2012007 (HHU); G drawn from KYI-2013003 (HHU). suborbicular or widely ovate (upper ones), flabellate (lower ones), apex rounded, base euneate into petiole, margins erenate with 6 to 20 flat obseure teeth on eaeh side; blades largest in the middle of sterile branehes, beeoming smaller toward apex and base, distal leaf pairs spaeed at long internodal distanees; adaxial leaf surfaee sparsely pilose, light green, abaxial leaf surfaee glabrous or pilose on veins, greenish gray; petioles (l-)3-8 mm, pilose. Flowering stems ereet, 3.5-14 em, densely pilose, reddish to purple in lower portion, light green above; leaves on flowering stems in 2 or 3(4) pairs, blades flabelliform. 434 Novon Figure 2. Seeds of Chrysosplenium sphaerospermum Maxim. (A, B) and C. aureobracteatum Y. L Kim & Y. D. Kim (C, D). — A. Seed of C. sphaerospermum. — B. Close-up of seed surface, revealing ridges with more than 10 deciduous papillae on tubercle (arrow). — C. Seed of C. aureobraeteatum. — D. Close-up of seed surface, showing ridges of tubercules that are topped by less than 10 deciduous papillae (one indicated at arrow). A and B taken from KYI-2013023 (HHU); C and D taken from KYI- 2013029 (HHU). 2-12 X 2-12 mm, both leaf surfaces and margin glabrous, or adaxial leaf surface with sparse clusters of brown pilose trichomes along veins, blade margins obscurely undulate to crenate or distinctly obtusely dentate, with (4)5 to 9 teeth, subtruncate at apex; petioles (l-)3-8 mm, pilose, light green. Inflores- cence a 4- to 16-flowered cyme; pedicels sparsely pilose; adaxial bracteal leaves golden-yellow at flowering, turning to light green or yellowish green after fruiting, subflabellate, 5-15 X 5-12 mm, both surfaces glabrous, margins glabrous or sparsely pilose, obscurely undulate to crenate or distinctly obtusely dentate, with 4 to 8 teeth, obtuse to subtruncate at apex; petioles 1-3 mm, sparsely pilose. Flowers with 4 petaloid sepals, one pair overlapping the other in bud, persistent, erect, yellow, widely ovate to widely subelliptic, 1.8-2. 2 X ca. 2 mm, obtuse to truncate at apex, slightly recurved at apex; petals absent; stamens eight, 0.6-1 mm, shorter than sepal, filaments filiform, 0.4-0. 7 mm; anthers yellow, 2-locular, 0.2-0.4 mm, laterally dehiscent; ovary semi-inferior, 1-locular, 2-carpel- late, with 2 parietal placentae, 0.5-1. 4 mm, styles 2, free, ca. 1 mm, stigma punctate, disc absent. Fruit a 2-lobed capsule, ellipsoid, pale green, ca. 5.5 mm, the lobes hom-shaped, slightly unequal, each lobe dehiscent along an adaxial suture; seeds numerous, dark brown, narrow ellipsoid with a carina on one side, thick-walled, 0.6-0. 8 X 0. 5-0.6 mm, with 12 to 17 longitudinal ridges with prolate hemispheroidal tubercles ca. 10 pm in diam., each with 1 to 10 papillae ca. 5 pm long. Distribution and habitat. Chrysosplenium aureo- bracteatum is known from Mt. Gwangdeok, Mt. Daeseong, and Mt. Dosol in Gangwon Province and from Mt. Yeonin and Mt. Yoomyeong in Gyeonggi Province in South Korea. The new species has been collected from 630 to 910 m in elevation, occurring in deciduous forests of mountain valleys, where it grows in humid and semi-shady areas near small creeks. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Kim & Kim 435 Chrysosplenium (Saxifragaceae) from South Korea Table 1. Morphological comparison of Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum Y. 1. Kim & Y. D. Kim and C. sphaerospermum Maxim. Characters C. aureobracteatum C. sphaerospermum Distal leaf pairs on sterile branch after fruiting distant, with long intemodes clustered, with very short internodes Bracteal leaf color (adaxial surface) golden-yellow green Seed length (mm) 0.6-0.8 0.6-0.8 Seed width (mm) 0.5-0.6 0.6-0.7 Seed length: width ratios 1.25 (1.12-1.4):! 1.13 (0.94-1.22):! Number of ridges on a seed 12 to 17 16 to 20 Tubercles on seed ridge diameter (pm) ca. 10 ca. 15 Tubercles on seed ridge shape prolate hemispheroidal hemispheroidal Papillae on a tubercle number 1 to 10 < 10 Papillae on a tubercle length (pm) ca. 5 1. 5-2.5 lUCN Red List category. Chrysosplenium aureo- bracteatum may be categorized as Endangered (EN) under Blab (iii) criteria of the lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria (lUCN, 2001). Only five populations are known, with its extent of occurrence (EOO) estimated to be less than 5000 km^ in all five populations. Another reason for the endangered assessment is the continuing reduction of its habitat due to expansion of forest roads after its initial discovery on Mt. Gwangdeok, a well-known hiking spot. Phenology. Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum was observed in flower in late March to early May and in fruit in late May to early July. Etymology. The specific epithet of this new species is taken from the Latin aureus and bractea, which refers to the distinctive feature of the species having golden-yellow bracts at the time of flowering. Discussion. Specimens of Chrysosplenium aureo- bracteatum have been previously misidentified as C. sphaerospermum \= C. pilosum var. fulvum], princi- pally because the diagnostic golden-yellow color of the bracteal leaves is ambiguous in dried specimens. Another important diagnostic character, the repent habit of sterile stems after fruiting, is also difficult to discern in dried material, which delayed discovery of this new species. This rather cryptic species is supported by recent molecular systematic analyses that utilized multiple accessions from several popu- lations of the taxa examined (Kim & Kim, 2011). Within the ITS tree, the nine accessions representing the new species formed a distinct clade with a high bootstrap value (99%) and posterior probability (1.0), supporting their divergence from the sister taxon C. sphaerospermum. This new taxonomic entity could have been described as a new variety of C. pilosum, but recent phylogenetic study revealed the species C. pilosum recognized by Kara (1957) to be a para- phyletic taxon (Han et ah, 2011), implying that the recognition of additional varieties within C. pilosum would be taxonomically inappropriate. This leads us to propose the new taxon at the rank of species rather than as a variety within C. pilosum. It should be emphasized that not only phenological characters and molecular data support the new species; the seed morphology also distinguishes Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum from closely allied taxa (Table 1, Eig. 2). The seed shape of C. aureobracteatum is a narrow ellipsoid with lower furrows (i.e., lower ridged) compared to that of C. sphaerospermum. The number of papillae on each tubercle are fewer, only one to 10 in C. aureobrac- teatum, whereas this number exceeds 10 in C. sphaerospermum (Eig. 2). Since the seed morphology has been considered useful and important for delimiting the taxa of Chrysosplenium (Kara, 1957; Han et ah, 2011), these distinctive seed characters support the recognition of C. aureobracteatum from its closely allied taxon. Paratypes. SOUTH KOREA. Gangwon: Mt. Gwang- deok, Gwangdeok-ri, Sanae-myeon, Hwacheon-gun, N 38°06'24.1", E 127°26'45.7", 732 m, 27 Apr. 2009, KYI-2009022 (HHU), N 38°06'10.7", E 127°26'45.0", 663 m, 25 May 2009, KYI-20090025 (HHU), N 38°06'17.8", E 127°26'36.1", 637 m, 25 May 2009, KYI-2009026 (HHU), KYI-2009027 (HHU), KYI-2009028 (HHU), KYI-2009032 (HHU), KYI-2009033 (MO); Mt. Daeseong, Bong-o-ri, Sangseo-myeon, Hwacheon-gun, N 38°12'24.0", E 127°31'35.8", 704 m, 2 May 2008, Youngdong Kim 2008-0062 (HHU); Mt. Dosol, Haean- myeon, Yanggu-gun, N 38°15'00.5", E 128°06'09.6", 858 m, 4 May 2012, KYI-20120001 (HHU), KYI-2012002 (HHU), KYI-2012007 (HHU), KYI-2012012 (MO). Gyeonggi: Mt. Yeonin, Seungan-ri, Gapyeong-eup, Ga- pyeong-gun, N 37°53'04.5", E 127°24'22.2", 701 m, 14 May 2010, KYI-2010001 (HHU), KYI-2010002 (HHU). Acknowledgments. This research was supported by a grant from the National Research Eoundation of Korea (2012R1A1A2044225) and the Hallym Uni- versity Research Eund (HRE-201211-012). 436 Novon Literature Cited Franehet, A. R. 1890. Monographie du genre Chrysosple- nium Tournefort. Nouv. Areh. Mus. Hist. Nat., ser. 3, 2: 87-114. Han, J. W., S. G. Yang, H. J. Kim, C. G. Jang, J. M. Park & S. H. Kang. 2011. Phylogenetie study of Korean Chrysosplenium based on nrDNA ITS sequenees. Korean J. PI. Resourees 24: 358-369. Hara, H. 1957. Synopsis of genus Chrysosplenium L. J. Fae. Sei. Univ. Tokyo, Seet. 3, Rot. 7: 1-90. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Kim, Y. 1. & Y. D. Kim. 2011. Moleeular systematie study of Chrysosplenium series Pilosa (Saxifragaeeae) in Korea. J. PI. Biol. 54: 396-401. Soltis, D. E., M. T. Nakazawa, Q. Y. Xiang, S. Kawano, J. Murata, M. Wakabayashi & C. H. letter. 2001. Phylogenetie relationships and evolution in Chrysosple- nium (Saxifragaeeae) based on mat¥. sequenee data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 883-893. Wakabayashi, M. & H. Takahashi. 1999. A new speeies of Chrysosplenium (Saxifragaeeae) from eentral Honshu, Japan. Aeta Phytotax. Geobot. 50: 1-12. Ye, H. & G. Zhang. 1994. A new speeies of Chrysosplenium from Guangxi. Aeta Bot. Austro Sin. 9: 57-59. Two New Species of Myrtaceae from Colombia Carlos Parra-0. Institute de Ciencias Naturales, Universidad Nacional de Colombia, Carrera 30 # 45-03, Bogota, Colombia, caparrao@unal.edu. co Abstract. Two new species of Myrtaceae are described and illustrated from western tropical humid forests from Valle del Cauca, Colombia. Eugenia calimensis C. Parra-0, is distinguished by leaf shape and densely pubescent inflorescences, and it is somewhat similar to E. chrysophyllum Poir. in the upper surface of the leaf blades and the inflorescence shape. Myrcia icnii C. Parra-0, is affined to M. lapidulosa B. Holst & M. L. Kawas., having similar leaf blades that are elliptic to obovate, coriaceous, and abaxially more or less bullate. Resumen. Se describen e ilustran dos nuevas especies de Myrtaceae de los bosques hiimedos tropicales del occidente del Valle del Cauca, Colombia. Eugenia calimensis C. Parra-0, se carac- teriza por la forma de sus hojas, y por sus inflorescencias densamente pubescentes, siendo similar a E. chrysophyllum Poir. por la superficie foliar de la lamina de las hojas, y por el tamano y la forma de la inflorescencia. Myrcia icnii C. Parra-0, es afm a M. lapidulosa B. Holst & M. L. Kawas., ya que ambas especies presentan laminas foliares elipticas a obovadas, coriaceas, y mas y menos abolladas por el enves. Key words: Colombia, Eugenia^ lUCN Red List, Myrcia^ Myrtaceae, Valle del Cauca. Among Colombian native Myrtaceae, Eugenia L. and Myrcia DC. are the most diverse genera with 41 and 27 species, respectively. Nevertheless, through continuing study of the taxonomy of Colombian Myrtaceae I estimate that undescribed species of Eugenia and Myrcia in Colombia constitute at least half of the number of the species for both genera. Herein I describe new species of Eugenia and Myrcia from Colombia. 1. Eugenia calimensis C. Parra-0., sp. nov. TYPE: Colombia. Valle del Cauca: Bajo Calima, ca. 15 km N of Buenaventura, Carton de Colombia concession, 3°56'N, 77°08'W, ca. 50 m, 13 Feb. 1983 (fl., fr.), A. Gentry, A. Juncosa & H. Mazuera 40196 (holotype, MO; isotype, COL). Figure 1. Haec species quoad folia adaxialiter glabra ac inflor- escentiam breviter racemosam Eugeniae chrysophyllo Poir. subsimilis, sed ah ea foliis abaxialiter trichomatibus aureo- bmnneis sparsim modiceve pubescentibus (vs. sericeis) atque fmctu globoso (vs. ellipsoideo) distinguitur. Tree, 10-12 m tall; hairs when present 0. 1-0.3 mm, simple, golden-brown; young branches ± compressed, moderately to densely pubescent; old branches ± compressed to terete, glabrous to glabrescent. Leaf blades widely elliptic, occasionally elliptic, 14-22.5 X (6.7)8.2-14.8 cm, coriaceous, upper surface generally glabrous, occasionally gla- brescent, with impressed and almost imperceptible glandular dots, lower surface sparsely to moderately pubescent, with raised brownish orange glands, apex apiculate, apiculum 2. 8-7. 2 mm, base subcordate, sometimes obtuse, blade margin moderately to markedly revolute; midvein slightly convex above, glabrous to moderately pubescent, convex below, moderately to densely pubescent; lateral veins in 10 to 13 pairs, convex on both blade surfaces, glabrescent to moderately pubescent, venation join- ing in an inframarginal vein at 1-2.9 mm from margin; petiole 9-12 mm, reddish or blackish brown, rugose, moderate to densely pubescent, terete. Inflorescence axillary, briefly racemose, 0.7-1 cm, solitary (2 or 3) at the nodes, with 4 to 7 flowers per raceme, fertile axes rectangular or compressed, densely pubescent, brown to golden-brown; pedun- cles 0.4-0. 7 X 0.8-1 mm; bracts widely ovate, 0.5-1 X 0.6-1 mm, glabrescent to moderately pubescent, basally truncate, persistent; bracteoles 2, opposite at base of hypanthium, connate at base, widely ovate, 0.8-0.9 X 0.9-1. 2 mm, glabrescent to moderately pubescent (especially pubescent at margin and apex), persistent after anthesis. Flowers with buds obovoid or globose, 2-2.9 X 2-2.5 mm, moderately pubes- cent, on ± compressed pedicels, 4.8-7 X 0.5-0. 6 mm, densely pubescent; sepal lobes 4, in unequal pairs, outer pair widely triangular, 1.1-1. 5 X 0.8-1. 6 mm, inner pair widely ovate, 1.2-1. 4 X 1.6-1. 8 mm, both glabrescent to sparsely pubescent outside, glabrous inside, apex obtuse or subobtuse; petals 4, white, obovate or widely elliptic, 2. 9-3. 4 X 2. 1-2.4 mm, glabrous except for ciliate margin, apex obtuse, base truncate; stamens forty to sixty, 2. 1-3.6 mm; doi: 10.3417/2012072 Novon 23: 437-441. Published on 9 January 2015. 438 Novon Figure 1. Eugenia calimensis C. Parra-0. — A. Flowering branch. — B. Flower bud. — C. Flower after anthesis, with two petals and most of the stamens removed. — D. Petal, with ciliate margin. — E. Longitudinal section of hypanthium and ovary. — F. Fruit. — G. Seed. A, C-E are drawn from the holotype, Gentry et al. 40196 (MO); B, E, G drawn from the isotype, Gentry et al. 40196 (COL). filaments 1. 6-3.1 mm, anthers ellipsoid, 0.5 mm, bearing 1 apieal gland; hypanthium 1.6-1. 8 mm diam., not prolonged above the ovary, moderately to densely pubeseent outside, glabrous inside; disk 1.9- 2.1 mm diam., moderately pubeseent; ovary 1-1.1 mm diam., 2-loeular, 6 to 11 ovules per loeule, style 3. 7-4. 3 mm, glabrous. Fruits globose, red or blaekish, 7.9-8. 7 mm diam., exoearp glabrous to Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Parra-0. Eugenia and Myrcia (Myrtaceae) from Colombia 439 glabrescent; seeds 1 per fruit, slightly reniform, 8.7 X ea. 8 mm, seed eoat papyraeeous, brownish yellow, smooth, with blaekish glands; embryo eugenioid. Habitat and etymology. The speeifie epithet of the new speeies refers to the Bajo Calima region, whieh is loeated in the western tropieal humid forests in the department of Valle del Cauea, at elevations between 0 and 150 m. The forests of this region are eonsidered among the most speeies rieh in the world (Faber- Langendoen & Gentry, 1991), and several new speeies of angiosperms have been deseribed, some of whieh are endemie to the western tropieal humid forests (e.g., Wasshausen, 1989; Lozano- Contreras, 1994; Taylor et ah, 1999; Croat et ah, 2007; Rieketson & Pipoly, 2008). lUCN Red List category. As this new speeies is only known from one loeation, and no other eolleetions have been found, the eonservation status of Eugenia calimensis ean only be assessed as Data Defieient, or DD, aeeording to lUCN Red List eriteria (lUCN, 2001). Discussion. Eugenia calimensis is a distinetive speeies among Colombian Eugenia and is reeognized by its widely elliptie, apieulate, eoriaeeous leaves, by the briefly raeemose, densely pubeseent inflores- eenees only to 1 em long, and by the small flower buds no more than 2.9 mm in length. Eugenia calimensis is somewhat similar to E. chrysophyllum Poir., a speeies known from Panama, Colombia, Peru, and Brazil and from Venezuela to Freneh Guiana. The upper surfaee of leave blades on both speeies is glabrous, and their infloreseenees are similar in shape. Eugenia calimensis differs from E. chryso- phyllum by the pubeseenee of the lower surfaee of leaf blade (sparsely to moderately pubeseent with golden-brown hairs vs. serieeous) and by its fruit shape (globose vs. ellipsoid). Paratype. COLOMBIA. Valle del Cauea: Bajo Calima, ca. 15 km N of Buenaventura, Carton de Colombia eoneession, 3°56'N, 77°08'W, ea. 50 m, 16 Feb. 1983 (bud, fr.), A. Gentry, A. Juncosa, H. Mazuera & W. Ladrach 40357 (COL, MO). 2. Myrcia icnii C. Parra-0., sp. nov. TYPE: Colombia. Valle del Cauea: Bajo Calima, Coneesion Pulpapel/Buenaventura, 3°55'N, 77°W, ea. 100 m, 3 Aug. 1984 (fl., fr.), M. Monsalve 163 (holotype, CUVC; isotype, MO). Figure 2. Haee speeies quoad folia eoriaeea elliptiea obovatave abaxialiter bullata Myrciae lapidulosae B. Holst & M. L. Kawas ut videtur affinis, sed ab ea foliis majoribus (26-33 X 13.5-20 em vs. 8-16.5 X 3.5-11 em), panieula plemmque longiore ([7] 18-24 em vs. 5-10 em), petalis brevioribus (2.4— 2.9 mm vs. ea. 7 mm), fmetu minore (0.9— 1.2 em vs. ea. 2.2 em) atque seminibus minoribus (5.6-7 mm vs. ea. 15 mm) distinguitur. Tree, 5-6 m tall; hairs when present 0.1-0. 5(0.7) mm, simple, light golden; young branehes flattened to ± eompressed, moderately to densely pubeseent; old branehes ± eompressed to terete, glabrous to glabreseent. Leaf blades elliptie or obovate, 26-33 X 13.5-20 em, eoriaeeous, upper surfaee glabrous, with impressed glandular dots, lower surfaee glabres- eent to slightly pubeseent, slightly bullate, with raised brownish orange glands, apex apieulate, apieulum 7.3-10 mm, base euneate, margin entire; midvein above flat to slightly eonvex (at least in distal 2/3), slightly eonvex to eonvex to apex, generally glabrous (oeeasionally glabreseent), strongly eonvex below, moderately to densely pubeseent; lateral veins in 21 to 24 pairs, flat above, glabrous, eonvex below, moderately to densely pubeseent, marginal veins 2, inner one 2.7-4 mm from margin, outer one 0.5-1 mm from margin, sometimes almost impereeptible; petiole 8-13 mm long, dark brown, slightly rugose, moderately to densely pubeseent, eanalieulate. Infloreseenee subterminal, panieulate, (7)18-24 em, with 40 to 60 flowers per paniele, axes eompressed, densely pubeseent, brown to purple-brown; pedun- eles 60 X 3-3.7 mm; braets unknown; braeteoles unknown. Flower buds unknown; flowers sessile; sepal lobes 5, widely triangular to depressed ovate, 1.7-1. 9 X 2. 6-3. 3 mm, moderately pubeseent both outside and inside, with brownish orange glands, apex obtuse to ± obtuse; petals 4, obovate or widely elliptie, 2.4-2. 9 X 2. 3-2. 6 mm, dorsally glabreseent, ventrally moderately to densely pubeseent, apex obtuse to ± obtuse, base truneate to euneate; stamens seventy to ninety, 2. 6-4. 3 mm; filaments 2.3-4 mm, anthers globose, 0.3 mm, without apieal glands; hypanthium 1.9-2. 3 mm diam., not prolonged above ovary, moderately to densely pubeseent both outside and inside; disk 3.6 mm diam., densely pubeseent; style 5.2 mm, moderately pubeseent at base, glabreseent from middle to apex; ovary 1.8 mm diam., 2-loeular, 1 or 2 ovules per loeule; style 5.2 mm, moderately pubeseent at base, glabreseent from middle to apex. Fruits ellipsoid, red, 0.9-1. 2 em, exoearp moderately pubeseent; seeds developing as 1 per fruit, slightly reniform, 5.6-7 X 3. 5-4. 3 mm, seed eoat papyraeeous, brownish orange, smooth, with immersed glands; embryo myreioid. lUCN Red List category. Beeause this new speeies is only known from one loeation, and no 440 Novon Figure 2. Myrcia icnii C. Parra-O. — A. Fruiting branch, with elliptic leaves. — B. General view of one leaf, showing shape variation as an obovate leaf blade. — C. Flower after anthesis, with some sepals, most of the petals, and most of the stamens removed. — D. Petal, showing pubescence and more or less obtuse apex. — E. Longitudinal section of hypanthium and ovary, showing the single ovule per locule. — F. Detail of style, with moderate pubescence basally. — G. Fruit, with persistent calyx and immersed glands visible. — H. Myrcioid embryo. A, C-F are drawn from the holotype, M. Monsalve 163 (CUVC); B from /. Cabrera et al. 15606 (CUVC); G and H from the isotype, M. Monsalve 163 (MO). other collections have been found, the conservation status of Myrcia icnii can only be assessed as Data Deficient, or DD, according to lUCN Red List criteria (lUCN, 2001). Etymology. Myrcia icnii is named to honor the Institute de Ciencias Naturales (ICN), my home institution at the Universidad Nacional de Colombia, which has been a leader in research in taxonomy and Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Parra-0. Eugenia and Myrcia (Myrtaceae) from Colombia 441 systematics of Colombian flora and fauna for more than 75 years. The epithet ehoiee as an arbitrary noun is supported by Artiele 23.2 of the International Code of Nomenelature for algae, fungi, and plants (Melbourne Code; MeNeill et ah, 2012). Discussion. Myrcia icnii seems to be related to M. lapidulosa B. Holst & M. L. Kawas., a speeies from Panama. The leaves of the speeies are similar in shape (elliptie or obovate blades), thiekness (eoria- eeous), and texture of the blade surfaee (slightly bullate to bullate on the lower surfaee). Nevertheless, M. icnii differs from M. lapidulosa by the size of its larger leaves (26-33 X 13.5-20 em vs. 8-16.5 X 3.5- 11 em in M. lapidulosa), by its shorter petals (2. 4-2. 9 mm vs. ea. 7 mm), its typieally longer panieles ([7J18-24 em vs. 5-10 em), its smaller fruits (0.9-1. 2 em vs. ea. 2.2 em), and its smaller seeds (5.6-7 mm vs. ea. 15 mm). Paratype. COLOMBIA. Valle del Cauca: Bajo Calima, 50 m, 8 July 1987 (st.), I. Cabrera et al. 15606 (CUVC). Acknowledgments. I am grateful to CUVC and MO for providing aeeess to their eolleetions. Thanks are expressed to Mareela Morales, who prepared the illustrations. M. L. Kawasaki and Mareos Sobral made helpful eomments on the manuseript. I also thank Rosa Ortiz-Gentry (MO) for providing images of seleeted speeimens of Colombian Myrtaeeae depos- ited at MO. As well, I thank the Herbario Naeional Colombiano (COL), and partieularly the Institute de Cieneias Naturales, at the Universidad Naeional de Colombia for their support. Literature Cited Croat, T., D. Bay & E. Yates. 2007. New speeies of Stenospermation and Xanthosoma (Araeeae) from Bajo Calima, Valle Department, Colombia. Novon 17: 298- 305. Faber-Langendoen, D. & A. Gentry. 1991. The stmeture and diversity of rain forests at Bajo Calima, Choeo Region, Western Colombia. Biotropiea 23(1): 2-1 1. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom, , ae- eessed 2 July 2014. Lozano-Contreras, G. 1994. Dugandiodendron y Talauma (Magnoliaeeae) en el Neotropieo. Aeademia Colombiana de Cieneias Exaetas, Fisieas y Naturales. Coleee. Jorge Alvarez Lleras 3: 1-147. MeNeill, J., F. R. Barrie, W. R. Buek, V. Demoulin, W. Greuter, D. L. Hawksworth, P. S. Herendeen, S. Knapp, K. Marhold, J. Prado, W. F. Pmd’homme van Reine, G. F. Smith, J. H. Wiersema & N. J. Turland (editors). 2012. International Code of Nomenelature for algae, fungi, and plants (Melbourne Code). Regnum Veg. 154. Rieketson, J. & J. Pipoly. 2008. A new speeies of Parathesis (Myrsinaeeae) from Colombia. Novon 18: 241-243. Taylor, C., W. Devia, A. Cogollo & C. Persson. 1999. Nuevos taxones de Rubiaeeae de la Costa Paeifiea de Colombia y Eeuador. Novon 9: 431-440. Wasshausen, D. 1989. New and interesting speeies of Aeanthaeeae from Colombia. Revista Aead. Colomb. Ci. Exaet. 17(65): 249-257. Two New Species of Eugenia (Myrtaceae) from Coastal Brazilian Rainforest Marcos Sobral Departamento de Ciencias Naturais (DCNAT), Universidade Federal de Sao Joao del Rei (UFSJ), 36301-160, Sao Joao del-Rei, Minas Gerais, Brazil, marcos_sobral@hotmail.com Marcelo da Costa Souza Universidade Federal Rural do Rio de Janeiro, 23890-000, Seropedica, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. souza.mc@gmail.com Abstract. Two new species of the genus Eugenia L. from the Atlantic coastal forests of the southeastern Brazilian states of Bahia and Espirito Santo are described, illustrated, compared with related species, and evaluated in their lUCN conservation status. Eugenia cataphyllea M. C. Souza & Sobral is related to E. xanthoxyloides Cambess., from which it differs by the longer cataphylls, larger and pilose leaves, bracteoles persisting after anthesis and pilose flowers. Eugenia hispidiflora Sobral & M. C. Souza is apparently related to E. hirta 0. Berg, from which it can be distinguished by its longer leaves and densely hispid flowers. Resumo. Duas novas especies do genero Eugenia L. ocorrentes na Mata Atlantica dos estados da Bahia e Espirito Santo, no sudeste do Brasil, sao descritas, ilustradas, comparadas com as especies proximas e avaliadas cm sen status de conservagao de acordo com os criterios da lUCN. Eugenia cataphyllea M. C. Souza & Sobral e proxima a E. xanthoxyloides Cambess., diferindo pelos catafilos mais longos, folhas maiores e pilosas, bracteolas persistentes apos a antese e flores pilosas, e E. hispidiflora Sobral & M. C. Souza e aparentemente proxima a E. hirta 0. Berg, da qual se distingue pelas folhas maiores e flores maiores e densamente hispidas. Keywords: Atlantic rainforest, Brazil, Eugenia^ lUCN Red List, Myrtaceae. Eugenia L. is a pantropical genus of about 1000 species (Govaeits et ah, 2014), with 378 species growing in Brazil (Sobral et ah, 2014). The genus is common in the Atlantic rainforest along the coast of Brazil (Thomaz & Monteiro, 1997; Negrelle, 2002; Amorim et ah, 2005; Jesus & Rohm, 2005). During the examination of collections from the coastal rainforests of southern Bahia and northern Espirito Santo, we found two distinctive species of Eugenia that are herein proposed as new. 1. Eugenia cataphyllea M. C. Souza & Sobral, sp. nov. TYPE: Brazil. Espirito Santo, mun. Lin- hares, Reserva Natural da Vale do Rio Doce, 24 Sep. 2001, D. A. Eolli 4068 (holotype, RB; isotypes, BHCB, CVRD, HUESJ). Eigure 1. Diagnosis. This species is related to Eugenia xanthox- yloides Cambessedes, from which it is distinguished by the cataphylls to 20 mm along the twigs (vs. to 10 mm), leaf blades to 105 X 45 mm and abaxially pilose (vs. to 40 X 20 mm and glabrous), bracteoles persisting at anthesis (vs. deciduous), and ovaries densely pilose (vs. glabrous). Shrub < 2 m. Twigs terete, the 2 or 3 distal internodes 30-60 mm, 1-2 mm in diameter, cylindrical, hirsute, with white simple trichomes < 1 mm and protected by 7 to 10 pairs of narrowly oblong, concave cataphylls, the proximal ones widely ovate < 3 X 1.5-2 mm, increasingly longer distally, about 5X2 mm to 10 X 2 mm medially, the most distal ones reaching 15-20 X 1.5-2 mm, the most distal ones glabrous or occasionally with scattered simple white trichomes to 0.5 mm abaxially, older twigs mostly glabrous, without cataphylls and somewhat exfoliating longitudinally. Leaves with petioles 1-2 X 1.2-2 mm, visible mostly abaxially, hirsute, densely covered with rufescent trichomes to 1 mm; blades narrowly elliptic or obovate, 50-105 X 23-45 mm, 2 to 2.5 times longer than wide, discolored when dry, lighter abaxially, apex acute to acuminate in 5-10 mm, base rounded or cordiform; glandular dots, <0.1 mm in diameter, 20 to 30/mm^, visible abaxially; lateral veins 12 to 15 at each side, leaving the midvein at angles of 50°-80°, moderately salient adaxially and less so abaxially, midvein markedly sulcate adaxially and prominent abaxially, glabrous adaxially and with simple white or brown trichomes 0.8-1 mm abaxially, most dense along the midvein, marginal veins 2, the inner one 2.5-3 and the outer one 0.3-1 mm from the revolute margin. Inflorescences terminal, racemiform, axis at anthesis Novon 23: 442-446. Published on 9 January 2015. doi: 10.3417/2010087 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Sobral & Souza Eugenia (Myrtaceae) from Brazil 443 N ^ Regislro: 7079 Fif III ilia ; MMiTAt’E AE Nome CiL'iiiitlfo; Eugeru't! sp. Ntinic ViilHiir: BiiUiigB imebso JVoci-dfncia: R«er\a Nalwal da CVRD -LINHARES - ES BRASIL Eslraclii: Mimicipal do MME Km: 1.9 LofiilizilHfin: Ecojisistcriiii: Capociriio I'oniia do Kiiste: Superficic d:i r'nsca; Cor du Botaoi Branca Cor dii FI or: Branca Cor da Exsudof Ho: Incolor Cor do Fi’uta Maduro: Cor do Fruio Inmiuro: Verde Forma dc Vida; TtTreslre J'oi'le: AtEustivo All lira Total: 2 Altui'a do Fn<>tc: 1 C AP do Fusttr S Dianiclro da Copa; J Ni'im, da Malri*; Evtadapao: Sdva De$camapHo: 1 Cult (a: D.AFolli40eS Urteritiinador: Data: 24/Set'20CH Data: Figure 1. Eugenia cataphyllea M. C. Souza & Sobral. Image of holotype, D. A. Folli 4068 (RB). to 5 X 1 mm, glabrous, with 2 to 4 flowers, protected basally by 5 to 6 series of glabrous bracts, these shining in dried material and bearing a mucilaginous covering (sticky when fresh, according to personal information by the collector), the basal ones ovate, to 1X2 mm, increasing distally up to narrowly elliptic, 6 X 1.5-2 mm; bracts subtending flowers not observed; pedicels 6-8 X 0.4 mm, hirsute, with white simple trichomes to 0.4 mm; bracteoles oblong to oblong-spathulate, concave, 4-5 X 0.5-1 mm. 444 Novon glabrous or with cilia to 0.3 mm, persisting after anthesis, with 5 to 6 pairs of linear colleters 0.5-1. 5 X 0. 1-0.4 mm at its adaxial base; flower buds elliptic, to 5 X 4 mm, the ovary densely covered with white erect trichomes 0. 5-0.8 mm, contrasting with the glabrous calyx lobes, these 4, equal or nearly so, widely ovate, 3-3.5 X 1.8-3 mm, moderately concave, patent at anthesis, with visible glands abaxially, with hyaline margin about 0.2 mm wide and cilia 0.2-0.4 mm; petals 4, elliptic to obovate, equal, 6-7 X 5-6 mm, white, glabrous; stamens seventy to eighty, 3-7 mm, anthers subglobose, 0.2 X 0.3 X 0.3 mm, eglandular; staminal ring rounded, to 2 mm in diameter, with scattered white trichomes to 0.2 mm; style to 10 mm, stigma punctiform, slightly papilose; ovary 2-locular, with 14 to 17 ovules per locule. Fruits immature, globose, to 6 mm in diameter, with white trichomes as the ovary but less dense, crowned by the calyx lobes; seeds not seen. Distribution, habitat, and phenology. Eugenia cataphyllea is a shrub in rainforests of northern coastal Espirito Santo, collected at altitudes of 20-60 m at the Vale do Rio Doce Natural Reserve, in the municipality of Linhares. It is presently known only from the type material, collected with flowers and immature fruits in September. lUCN Red List category. Considering that Euge- nia cataphyllea is presently known only from three collections from the same place, the Vale do Rio Doce Natural Reserve at Linhares, more detailed information that could help assign it to an lUCN conservation category (lUCN, 2012) is missing, so it must be presently scored as DD (Data Deficient). Etymology. The epithet alludes to the presence of cataphylls in the twigs of this species, an uncommon character in Brazilian species of Eugenia, presently registered only for this species, E. xanthoxyloides, and the unrelated E. myrciariifolia Soares-Silva & Sobral (for a description, see Soares- Silva & Sobral, 2004). Vernacular name. Batinga-melosa {Eolli 621 7 [CVRD, HUFSJ]). Relationships. Eugenia cataphyllea is related to E. xanthxyloides, a species native to the state of Rio de Janeiro (for a description, see Cambessedes, 1832-1833; Berg, 1857-1859), from which it is distinguished by the characters presented in the diagnosis. Paratypes. BRAZIL. Espirito Santo: mun. Linhares, Reserva Natural da Vale do Rio Doee, Antiga Estrada do MME, 23 Get. 2008, G. S. Siqueira 447 (CVRD, HUESJ), Estrada do Aeeiro Bobbio, 30 Get. 2008, D.A. Folli 6217 (CVRD, HUESJ). 2. Eugenia hispidiflora Sobral & M. C. Souza, sp. nov. TYPE: Brazil. Espirito Santo, mun. Lin- hares, Reserva Natural da Vale do Rio Doce, 28 Nov. 2002, D. A. Eolli 4431 (holotype, RB; isotypes CVRD, HUFSJ). Figure 2. Diagnosis. This species is related to Eugenia hirta G. Berg, from which it is kept apart by its larger blades (to 140 X 40 mm vs. to 50 X 30 mm), 2-3.2 times longer than wide (vs. 1.3-2 times longer than wide), with < 16 lateral veins at each side (vs. < 8), inflorescences racemiform with axes to 8 mm with < 8 flowers (vs. inflorescences with no visible axis, mostly uniflorous or with two flowers), and flowers densely covered with trichomes to 2 mm, these more dense on the ovary than on the calyx lobes (vs. flowers sparsely and uniformly covered with trichomes to 0.5 mm). Shrub < 3 m. Twigs terete, the 2 or 3 more distal internodes 40-60 mm, 0.5-1 mm in diameter, cylindrical, sometimes exfoliating longitudinally, new twigs with simple erect white trichomes, 1—2 mm, these falling with age. Leaves with petioles 1-2 X 0.8-2 mm, visible mostly abaxially, with trichomes to 1 mm; blades ovate-oblong to oblong or lanceolate, 60-140 X 27-43 mm, 2-3.2 times longer than wide, slightly discolored when dry, lighter abaxially, glabrous adaxially and with simple erect trichomes 1-2 mm abaxially, these scattered along the surface in younger blades and mostly restricted to the midvein with age; apex acuminate in 12-18 mm; base cordiform; glandular dots faintly visible abax- ially, < 0.1 mm in diameter, 5 to 10 per square millimeter; midvein moderately sulcate adaxially and prominent abaxially; lateral veins 12 to 16 at each side, leaving the midvein at angles of 70°-80°, moderately to markedly sulcate adaxially and salient abaxially; marginal veins 1 or occasionally 2, the inner one 2-4 mm, the outer one when present 0.5-1 mm from the revolute and sometimes undulate margin. Inflorescences terminal or axillary, occasion- ally ramiflorous, racemiform, axis 2-8 X 0. 7-0.8 mm, with 2 to 6 flowers, then solitary; bracts oblong, 0.8-1 X 0.4 mm, glabrous or with cilia to 0.1 mm; pedicels 10-15 X 0.2— 0.3 mm, uniformly covered with simple erect white trichomes 1-2 mm; bracteoles triangular, to 0.5 X 0.3 mm, glabrous or with trichomes as the pedicels, persisting after anthesis, colleters not observed; flower buds obpyriform, 4-5.5 X 3-4 mm, densely pubescent especially in the ovary, which contrasts with the less pubescent calyx lobes, these four being 4-5 X 1-1.3 mm, explanate at anthesis, markedly concave, elliptic to narrowly elliptic, subequal, adaxially glabrous, abaxially markedly Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Sobral & Souza Eugenia (Myrtaceae) from Brazil 445 jmDttMCI) DDRlflDtMl HEkK VRIOCV RD HKSERVA XA l i:kAt, DA VAl,E !>0 RlCl Da( f; LtMl AUES ■ ESHkI l OSANTO EXiSK ATA X'" Regisfro; 8003 Fit imlisi ; myrtaceae jNomc t'ifnfiTtco: Eugenia sp Nonti* Viiljjar: Ara^a clieirosQ rrurcdenciar Rcseay Naiuiiil da CVRD - LINHARES - ES. BR,ASfL Esl rad a J Muni cipu I do M M H K nt : 0, ! Lfirali^iitiin: Jndividuo eni uni barranco no MME Effisfiisttniai Mala Tabidciro F urn 111 do l-iiiiiU': Siiperlkif> da Casca; Lisa Cor do Bdiaoi vcrde Cor da Finn brant a Cor dii E3i!tiidad3t]: Incolor Cor do F'riilo Maduro: Ctji do I't'iilo InraltinK Foi'ina do Mda: TorresEre Portal Arbus Li I’o All ora Tolflli 2 Altura do Fusto: 0,5 fiAP do Fusic: 13 Diainetrt) da Copa: I da Malrk: Exsuda^iioi Sdva [>csraniacao: Auscntc Col Ola: D.A.Folii 443 1 Dotti'iiuoadiii-: Data: 2S/Mov/2002 Data: Figure 2. Eugenia hispidijlora Sobral & M. C. Souza. Image of holotype, D. A. Folli 4431 (RB). glandulose and hispid with erect simple trichomes 1- 2 mm, margin hyaline for ca. 0.2 mm, with cilia to 0.2 mm; petals 4, elliptic, in two slightly unequal pairs, 5-7 X 4-6 mm, white, glabrous or with apical tufts of cilia to 0.1 mm; stamens sixty to seventy, 5-7 mm. anthers ovate-oblong, 1.5-1. 8 X 0.6-0. 7 mm, with one apical gland; staminal ring subquadrate, gla- brous, < 1 mm in diameter; style <10 mm, stigma punctiform or slightly capitate, moderately papillose; ovary 2-locular, with 5 to 9 ovules per locule. Fruits 446 Novon globose to slightly elliptic, red when ripe, 10-12 X 9- 10 mm, with scattered erect trichomes as the flowers, crowned by the calyx lobes, these sometimes enlarged to 7 X 4 mm; seeds as far as observed one per fruit, globose, testa light brown and easily detachable, the embryo with fused cotyledons and no visible hypocotyl. Distribution, habitat, and phenology. Eugenia hispidiflora is a shrub in rainforests along the coastal regions of northern Espirito Santo and southern Bahia, found at elevations of 20-60 m. Flowers have been collected in November, and fruits in January and February. lUCN Red List category. Eugenia hispidiflora is presently known from three municipalities; plotting the presently known distribution results in an extent of occurrence of 10,777 km^ (geographical referenc- es, except for Oliveira, Eranga, Melo & Silva 596 [HUEFS, HUFSJ], are based on the municipalities location; extent of occurrence is obtained via Geocat []; see Bachman et ah, 2011), an area that suggests the Vulnerable (VU) conservation category (lUCN, 2012); however, there is no additional information about its occurrence in the area between the collection sites; considering this, until new collections permit a more adequate evaluation, it seems more adequate to score the conservation status of E. hispidiflora as DD (Data Deficient). Etymology. The epithet alludes to the covering of firm erect trichomes of the flowers of this species. Relationships. Eugenia hispidiflora is related to E. hirta (for a description, see Berg, 1857-1859: 574), a species native to Bahia, from which it is distinguished by the characters cited in the diagno- sis. Paratypes. BRAZIL. Bahia: man. Camacan, estrada a Itaimbe, 20 Jan. 1971, T. S. Santos 1374 (CEPEC); mun. Porto Seguro, 22 km do entroncamento da BR-367 com BA- 001, 16°28'08" S, 39°09'06" W, 29 May 2000, R. P. Oliveira, F. Franga, E. Melo & B. M. Silva 596 (HUEFS, HUFSJ). Espirito Santo: mun. Linhares, Reserva Natural da Vale do Rio Doce, Feb. 2007, /. R. Stehmann 4748 (BHCB, CVRD), Estrada da Jueirana Faeao, 11 Jan. 2008, M. C. Souza 571 (CVRD, HUFSJ, RB), Estrada Munieipal do MME, 5 Jan. 2010, D. 4. Folli 6526 (CVRD, HUFSJ). Acknowledgments. We are grateful to the staff of Centro de Pesquisas do Cacau, at Itabuna, Bahia, and Reserva Natural da Vale do Rio Doce and at Linhares, Espirito Santo, for their constant and kind assistance to our work. We are also grateful to Erika von Sohsten Medeiros and Rafaela Forzza from Jardim Botanico do Rio de Janeiro for their kind assistance in the preparation of the figures and to Sara Fuentes and two anonymous reviewers, who contributed signifi- cantly to improving our manuscript. Literature Cited Amorim, A., P. Fiasehi, J. Jardim, W. Thomas, B. Clifton & A. M. Carvalho. 2005. The vaseular plants of a forest fragment in southern Bahia, Brazil. Sida 21: 1726-1752. Baehman, S., J. Moat, A. W. Hill, J. de la Torre & B. Seott. 2011. Supporting Red List threat assessments with GeoCAT: Geospatial eonservation assessment tool. ZooKeys 150: 117-126. Berg, 0. 1857-1859. Myrtaeeae. P. 574 in K. F. P. von Martins (editor), Flora Brasiliensis, Vol. 14, Pt. 1. R. Oldenbourg, Munieh and Leipzig. Cambessedes, J. 1832-1833. Myrtaeeae. Pp. 277-384 in A. Saint-Hilaire (editor), Flora Brasiliae Meridionalis, Vol. 2. A. Belin, Paris. Govaerts, R., M. Sobral, P. Ashton, F. Barrie, B. K. Holst, L. R. Landmm, K. Matsumoto, F. F. Mazine, E. Nie Lughadha, C. Proenga, L. H. Soares-Silva, P. G. Wilson & E. Lueas. 2014. World eheeklist of seleeted plant names, , aeeessed 5 Oetober 2014. lUCN. 2012. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1, seeond edition. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. , aeeessed 5 Oetober 2014. Jesus, R. M. & S. Rohm. 2005. Fitossoeiologia da Mata Atlantiea de tabuleiro. Bob Teen. Soe. Invest. Florest. 19: I-I36. Negrelle, R. 2002. The Atlantie Forest in the Volta Velha Reserve: A tropieal rain forest site outside the tropies. Biodivers. & Conserv. II: 887-919. Soares-Silva, L. & M. Sobral. 2004. Eugenia myrciariifolia (Myrtaeeae), a new speeies from Parana, Brazil. Novon 14: 236-238. Sobral, M., C. Proen^a, M. Souza, F. F. Mazine & E. Lueas. 2014. Myrtaeeae. Lista de espeeies da flora do Brasil. Jardim Botanieo do Rio de Janeiro, Rio de Janeiro. , aeeessed 5 Oetober 2014. Thomaz, L. D. & R. Monteiro. 1997. Composigao floristiea da Mata Atlantiea de eneosta da Estagao Biologiea de Santa Lueia, munieipio de Santa Teresa, ES. Bob Mus. Biol. Mello Leitao, n.s., 7: 3-48. Gossypium anapoides (Malvaceae), a New Species from Western Australia James McD. StewartY Department of Crop, Soil, and Environmental Sciences, University of Arkansas, Fayetteville, Arkansas 72701, U.S.A. Lyn A. CravenY Australian National Herbarium, Centre for Plant Biodiversity Research (CPBR), Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation (CSIRO) Plant Industry, Canberra, Australia. Curt Brubaker Centre for Plant Biodiversity Research, Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation (CSIRO) Plant Industry, GPO Box 1600, Canberra ACT 2601, Australia. Current address: Bayer CropScience, 108 Pasir Panjang Road #05-12, Golden AgriPIaza, Singapore 1185353. Curt.Brubaker@bayer.com Jonathan F. Wendel Department of Ecology, Evolution, and Organismal Biology, Iowa State University, Ames, Iowa 50011, U.S.A. Author for correspondence: jfw@iastate.edu Abstract. Gossypium anapoides J. M. Stewart, Craven, Bmbaker & Wendel (Malvaeeae), a new speeies of Gossypium L. endemie to the north Kimberley region of Western Australia, is deseribed. The speeies is ereet, with multiple, unbranehed stems arising from the erown of a woody lignotuber. This trait, along with the presenee of an elaiosome on eaeh seed and the results of moleeular analyses, plaees it with the speeies of Gossypium seet. Grandicalyx (Fryxell) Fryxell and makes it phylogenetieally sister to the geographieally disjunet speeies G. cunning- hamii Tod. The speeies is named for the unique raised venation on the adaxial leaf surfaee that imparts the appearanee of an abaxial surfaee. Key words: Australia, Gossypium, Gossypium seet. Grandicalyx, lUCN Red List, Malvaeeae. The monsoonal north Kimberley region of Austra- lia is elimatieally distinet within the Australian eontinent, being eharaeterized by wet and dry elimatie eyeles. During the wet eyele that usually begins in late November monsoonal rains are frequent, often oeeurring daily. However, when the rains eease, usually in Mareh, little to no rain falls until the next wet season. As a result, the lush vegetation, whieh is rieh in grasses that grow during the wet period, beeomes dry and prone to burning. Consequently, all vegetation in the region either possesses adaptation to fire or grows in niehes that eseape fire (e.g., roek outerops). This unique habitat hosts a distinetive and diverse flora that is high in endemies. Several taxa of note form a diverse and morphologieally distinetive group of eotton relatives {Gossypium L. spp.) that are endemie to the Kimberley Plateau and nearby region. The Gossypium speeies oeeurring in this region, all of whieh are ineluded within subgenus Sturtia (R. Br.) Tod., seetion Grandicalyx (Fryxell) Fryxell, are elearly adapted to this elimatie regime with a number of morphologieal elaborations unique to the genus: (I) an herbaeeous perennial growth habit in whieh the stems grow from the erown of a woody lignotuber, (2) a eapsule whose pedunele beeomes reeurved shortly after anthesis sueh that the eapsule is pendent and upon opening drops the seeds to the ground, and (3) development of an elaiosome from the seed raehis so that ants disperse the seed to underground nests when they fall to the ground, 1 This paper is dedicated to James McD. “Mac” Stewart (1941-2012) and Lyn A. Craven (1945-2014), both of whom passed away prior to its completion. Both Mac and Lyn made major contributions to our understanding of Gossypium diversity and taxonomy. doi: 10.3417/2007140 Novon 23: 447-451. Published on 9 January 2015. 448 Novon where they may eseape fire or possibly predation by birds. The stems of the plants most frequently die during the dry eyele and resprout from the erown of the lignotuber at the onset of the wet eyele or following a fire. In the absenee of fire, the stems of some of the more robust speeies may survive the dry period and regrow from lateral buds. Based on the short braneh lengths obtained in moleeular analyses (Seelanan et ah, 1999), speeiation in Gossypium seet. Grandicalyx appears to have been rapid. Evidenee to date suggests two evolutionary lineages within the seetion. One lineage eonsists mostly of the prostrate to deeumbent speeies, whereas the seeond lineage eontains the more upright speeies (Seelanan et ah, 1999: fig. 6; Liu et ah, 2001). During 1981-1985, explorations for germplasm related to eotton (Gossypium hirsutum L.) resulted in numerous eolleetions that led to a revision of Gossypium seet. Grandicalyx and reeognition of six new speeies (Fryxell et ah, 1992). In 1993, Wendel, Brubaker, Craven, and Fryxell undertook another expedition to areas of the Kimberley region of Western Australia not visited during previous expeditions. During this 1993 eolleeting expedition, a new Gossypium morphotype that was elearly attributable to seetion Grandicalyx, but that eould not be aseribed to any of the known speeies, was eolleeted from several populations. The new morphotype possesses the diagnostie features of the Gossypium seet. Grandicalyx speeies: large, nearly naked seeds earrying a prominent elaiosome, white flowers with deep maroon petal spots, reeurved fruit pedieels, and an underground lignotuber. Subsequent phylogenetie analyses also support its inelusion within the seetion (Seelanan et ah, 1999; Liu et ah, 2001). Unlike other speeies in seetion Grandicalyx, the new speeies possesses a distinetive raised venation on the adaxial leaf surfaee that imparts the appearanee of an abaxial surfaee. With the speeies deseribed here, Gossypium seet. Grandicalyx eomprises 12 speeies (Fryxell et ah, 1992), all but one of whieh are endemie to the north Kimberley region of Western Australia. The geo- graphieally exeeptional speeies is G. cunninghamii Tod., whieh oeeurs on the Cobourg Peninsula of the Northern Territory of Australia, approximately 500 km disjunet from other seetion Grandicalyx speeies. The morphology of G. cunninghamii is noteworthy in the eontext of the present artiele in that phylogenetie analyses (Seelenan et ah, 1999; Liu et ah, 2001) suggest that the elosest relatives of the new speeies G. anapoides J. M. Stewart, Craven, Brubaker & Wendel are G. cunninghamii and G. londonderriense Fryxell, Craven & J. M. Stewart. Within this elade, G. cunninghamii and G. anapoides are probably sister taxa, as they share morphologieal features that are otherwise unique within seetion Grandicalyx, namely pinnate venation and short (up to 14 mm) petioles. The possibility of shared aneestry between the lineage leading to modern Gossypium anapoides and G. cunninghamii is noteworthy. The latter speeies possesses the morphologieal features typieal of the seetion, but it is unique in having sessile leaves and a eytoplasmie genome more similar to that of G. sturtianum J. H. Willis (subgenus Sturtia, seetion Sturtia (R. Br.) Tod.) than to the other speeies of seetion Grandicalyx (Wendel & Albert, 1992). The speeies deseribed here has very short petioles but a eytoplasmie genome similar to that of the other seetion Grandicalyx speeies (Wendel & Albert, 1992; Seelenan et ah, 1999). Gossypium anapoides J. M. Stewart, Craven, Brubaker & Wendel, sp. nov. TYPE: Australia. Western Australia: near Cape Talbot, ea. 90 km N of Kalumbum, 13°48'S, 126°45'E, 24 May 1993, L. A. Graven, J. M. Stewart & J. F. Wendel 9192 (holotype, CANB; isotypes. A, DNA, K, L, MEL, MO, NA, P, PERTH, WIR). Figure 1. Haec species a speciebus omnibus ceteris Gossypii sect. Grandicalycis (Fryxell) Fryxell foliomm venis majoribus adaxialiter abaxialiterque aequaliter prominentibus atque petiolo brevi (usque ad 14 mm longo) distinguitur. Shrubs ereet, multistemmed to 1.5 m, persisting in absenee of fire and regenerating from a basal erown following fire or severe drought; stems appearing glabrous but with seattered, minute stellate hairs, denser around leaf attaehments and on apieal buds; blaek punetae (lysigenous eavities, or ‘‘gossypol glands”) abundant, more apparent in younger stems than in older stems due to bark pigmentation. Leaves alternate and in vivo often aseending and partially eneireling stem, leaf size typieally deereasing in size toward apex of eaeh stem, eoriaeeous; stipules 1-2 mm, eadueous. Lamina ovate to orbieular, as broad as long (< 7 em) espeeially in proximal leaves; adaxial surfaee with abundant minute stellate hairs, abaxial surfaee and margin nearly glabrous; apex variously obtuse, apieulate, euspidate, or aeuminate with base mostly euneate or sometimes rounded to attenuate; margin entire with an oeeasional minute stellate hair; blaek punetae numerous throughout; triehomes mi- nute, pigmented, globose, elaviform, or linear, eom- mon, more so adaxially, espeeially near base of lamina; neetary 8-12 mm, linear, positioned abaxially on Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Stewart et al. Gossypium (Malvaceae) from Western Australia 449 i Exstccitoc fan) rtllaboraii)* plant explomsion by ih* berbaria CAKB. DMA, ISC, imd Mac Slcwnrt of Arkansas, ivith the major ^rtwr being tlie U.S. Depamnent of AgriciJtutn (ARS - Ocrmplasm Unii) 20&f- AUSTR AUAN NAllONAi, UKkRARIUM (CANH) Cummionwien^ib SdcttijrK: & Intluiliial Research Onganisatinn; Ausiralta MALVACHAE Gtfssypium AUSTRALIA : Wcsicm Australia Nciir Capcialbot, ca 90 Ian N of KaJuinbimi, IS* ' S 126* 45 ■ E Shrubs to 1 m tall: cortHIa while with red petal spots. A.STfSjT?^ AlfSTHALlArj NATIONAL HERBAflUJlW CANB 00461668.1 • ' Figure 1. Sheet 1 of the holotype of Gossypium anapoides J. M. Stewart, Craven, Brubaker & Wendel from L A. Craven, J. M. Stewart & J. F. Wendel 9192 (CANB). mid vein approximately 5 mm from base of leaf; major veins equally raised abaxially and adaxially; petioles ea. 10 mm (5-14 mm), 1/10 to 1/5 the length of lamina in older leaves; sepals basally eonnate into a eup, 4-7 mm in length, lobes aeuminate to linear, equal to or slightly longer (4-8 mm) than eup, sinuses between lobes broadly rounded, triehomes numerous on the adaxial (inner) surfaee of lobes, blaek punetae 450 Novon numerous throughout and 2 to 3 times larger than the foliar punetae; petals pink to red where exposed in bud, white with basal burgundy spots when open, seneseing to pink within 12 hours of anthesis, 45-65 mm, basal spots 10-15 mm, blaek punetae seattered throughout, stellate triehomes numerous, the longest on basal portions of petal margins; staminal eolumn white, epunetate; filaments 1-1.5 mm; anthers oeeasionally with one to several blaek punetae, pollen eream-eolored at anthesis and drying to yellow; style elavate, 15-22 mm, extending 6-8 mm beyond staminal eolumn, with seattered blaek punetae; stigmata fused and deeurrent on style; epiealyx lobes sharply reflexed in fruit, with 4-5 mm aeute lobes, basally 1-1.5 mm wide, usually entire, rarely with 1 to 2 teeth, with numerous pigmented triehomes on the adaxial surfaee; epiealyx neetaries absent or insignif- ieant and subtending lobes; eapsules globose, apieu- late, 8-10 mm diam., triloeulate, with 1(2) seeds per loeule, eapsule walls densely punetate, with individual punetae ea. twiee as large as those of ealyx; seeds brown, with a thin eovering of short (< 1 mm) solitary triehomes, slightly longer than wide, elaiosome 1/2 to 3/4 of seed length. For additional phylogenetie information on the new speeies deseribed here, see Gossypium sp. A; Seelanan et ah, Syst. Bot. 24: 184, 187 (1999); and Gossypium species novum; Liu et ah, Amer. J. Bot. 88: 94 (2001). Distribution and habitat. Gossypium anapoides apparently is restrieted to a narrow eoastal strip on the east side of Napier Broome Bay between ea. 30 and 90 km to the north of Kalumburu, Western Australia. The elimate is one of a distinet monsoonal season followed by a prolonged dry period. Plants are generally assoeiated with relatively deep sandy soils in eoastal flats and adjaeent broken sandstone eatehments. Speeifie habitats where plants have been reeorded by eolleetors inelude (1) open mixed woodland near the beaeh, growing on lateritie gray- brown sandy loam; (2) sandstone spinifex and margins thereof; (3) deeper sands (loeally eommon) and also Eucalyptus miniata A. Gunn, ex Sehauer woodland inland from sandstone spinifex; (4) euea- lypt and Sorghum Moeneh savannah grassland on plain with blaek gravel strew, probably underlain with sandstone or laterite; and (5) roeky slopes ea. 50 m behind the beaeh in open euealypt woodland with understory of eoarse grass. lU GN Red List category. The eonservation status of Gossypium anapoides is assessed as Data Defieient, or DD, aeeording to lUCN Red List eriteria (lUCN, 2001). Etymology. The epithet is arbitrarily derived from the Greek eombining forms ana- (baek or bottom), apo- (front or top), and -eidos (resemblanee) and refers to the leaves being of quite similar appearanee on eaeh surfaee; that is, they approaeh being isobilateral, being distinguishable only by a small neetary on the main vein of the abaxial side of the leaf. The leaves of all other speeies of seetion Grandicalyx are distinetly dorsiventral. Discussion. The lengths of the infloreseenee branehes are related to the growth eyele. The pedunele plus pedieel may exeeed 50 mm early in the eyele, but branehes developing later in the reproduetive season are shorter, generally ranging from 25 to 45 mm. The artieulation between the pedunele and pedieel is ea. half of their eombined length and is subtended by a small braet (to 3 mm in length), whieh in late-developing buds is further redueed or may be wanting. The elaiosome arises as an elaboration of the raehis and is fleshy and white on fresh seed, beeoming shriveled and brownish when dried. Paratypes. AUSTRALIA. Western Australia: E of Cape Talbot, ca. 90 km N of Kalumburu, 13°46'S, 126°49'E, 24 May 1993, Craven, Stewart & Wendel 9193 (AD, CANB, DNA, NA, PERTH, WIR); near Curran Point, ea. 80 km N of Kalumbum, 13°54'S, 126°48'E, 24 May 1993, Craven, Stewart & Wendel 9188 (A, BRI, CANB, DNA, L, MEL, NA, NSW, P, PERTH), Craven, Stewart & Wendel 9191 (CANB, DNA, NA, PERTH); ea. 2 km S of Honeymoon Bay, ea. 35 km N of Kalumbum on traek to Pago Pago, 14°07'02"S, 126°40'47"E, 5 June 1996, Mitchell 4432 (CANB, PERTH not seen); Honeymoon Beaeh, betw. Bluff Point & Tate Point, ea. 30 km N of Kalumbum, 28 July 1995, Fraser s.n. (CANB). Acknowledgments. We gratefully aeknowledge the funding from the Commonwealth Seientifie and Industrial Researeh Organisation (CSIRO), the National Geographie Soeiety, and the U.S. Depart- ment of Agrieulture, whieh enabled the eolleeting effort in the north Kimberley area of Western Australia during whieh this new speeies was diseovered, and the U.S. National Seienee Founda- tion, whieh provided funding for the phylogenetie analysis. Literature Cited Fryxell, P. A., L. A. Craven & J. MeD. Stewart. 1992. A revision of Cossypium seet. Crandicalyx (Malvaeeae), ineluding the deseription of six new speeies. Syst. Bot. 17: 91-114. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Stewart et al. Gossypium (Malvaceae) from Western Australia 451 lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Liu, Q., C. L. Brubaker, A. G. Green, D. R. Marshall, P. J. Sharp & S. P. Singh. 2001. Evolution of the FAD2-1 fatty aeid desaturase 5' UTR intron and the moleeular systematies of Gossypium (Malvaeeae). Amer. J. Bot. 88: 92-102. Seelanan, T., C. L. Brubaker, J. MeD. Stewart, L. A. Craven & J. F. Wendel. 1999. Moleeular systematies of Australian Gossypium seetion Grandicalyx (Malvaeeae). Syst. Bot. 24: 183-208. Wendel, J. F. & V. A. Albert. 1992. Phylogeneties of the eotton genus (Gossypium): Charaeter-state weighted parsimony analysis of ehloroplast-DNA restrietion site data and its systematie and biogeographie implieations. Syst. Bot. 17: 115-143. Rubiaceamm Americanamm Magna Hama XXXIII: The New Group Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae with Four New Species and Two New Subspecies (Palicoureeae) Charlotte M. Taylor Missouri Botanical Garden, P.O. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166-0299, U.S.A. charlotte . tay lor@mobot . org Abstract. Morphological and molecular studies show that many of the species classified in Psychotria L. subg. Heteropsychotria Steyerm. belong to Pal- icourea Aubl. Accordingly, most of the species of Psychotria sect. Didymocarpos Steyerm. plus several additional species are transferred to the new Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae C. M. Taylor; howev- er, the type species of Steyermark’s section, Psycho- tria bahiensis DC., does not have the diagnostic fruit and pyrene morphology and is excluded. Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae includes 17 species found from central Mexico and the Antilles to northeastern South America and Bolivia and is diagnosed by its didymous fruits with two subglobose pyrenes that are smooth abaxially and have thin-textured walls. New combinations are made: Palicourea boraginoides (Dwyer) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria acuminata Benth. subsp. boraginoides Dwyer; Pal- icourea candelabrum (Standi.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria candelabrum Standi.; Palicourea ceratantha (Standi.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria ceratantha Standi.; Palicourea compta (Standi.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria compta Standi.; Palicourea cuspidata (Bredem. ex Schult.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria cuspidata Bredem. ex Schult.; Palicourea cuspidulata (K. Krause) C. M. Taylor is based on Cephaelis cuspidulata K. Krause; Palicourea huampamiensis (C. M. Taylor) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria huampamiensis C. M. Taylor; Palicourea jauaensis (Steyerm.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria jauaensis Steyerm.; Palicourea pandensis (Standi.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria pandensis Standi.; Palicourea rhodotham- na (Standi.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria rhodothamna Standi.; Palicourea spicata (Kuntze) C. M. Taylor is based on Uragoga spicata Kuntze, a replacement name for the illegitimate name Psycho- tria spicata Mull. Arg.; and Palicourea subcuspidata (Miill. Arg.) C. M. Taylor is based on Psychotria subcuspidata Miill. Arg. and includes Psychotria cornigera Benth., recognized as a separate species from Psychotria bahiensis. Flowers are described for the first time for Palicourea candelabrum, and the circumscriptions of Palicourea acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi, Palicourea compta, and Palicourea rhodo- thamna are revised. The new species Palicourea andina C. M. Taylor is found in western Panama and the Andes of Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia and distinguished from Palicourea cuspidata by its corollas that lack abaxial horns on the lobes; two subspecies are separated, Palicourea andina subsp. panamensis C. M. Taylor in Panama and the typical subspecies in the Andes. The new species Palicourea diminuta C. M. Taylor of the Guianas and adjacent northeastern Brazil is distinguished by its small straight corollas. The new species Palicourea mad- idiensis C. M. Taylor of southern Peru and Bolivia differs from Palicourea acuminata in its corolla lobes with small abaxial projections and its habitat at higher elevations. The new species Palicourea sanluisensis C. M. Taylor of northwestern Colombia differs from Palicourea acuminata in its stiff-textured leaves, corollas with small abaxial thickenings on the lobes, and habitat on sandstone substrates. The new subspecies Palicourea cuspidata subsp. occidentalis C. M. Taylor is found in mountain forests of Colombia and northern Ecuador and is disjunct from the typical subspecies. The names Cephaelis cuspidulata and Declieuxia psychotrioides DC. are lectotypified. Key words: Bolivia, Brazil, Cephaelis, Colombia, Ecuador, French Guiana, Guyana, lUCN Red List, Palicourea, Palicoureeae, Peru, Psychotria, Psycho- trieae, Rubiaceae, Suriname. Palicourea Aubl. (Rubiaceae, Palicoureeae or Psychotrieae s. lat.; abbreviated here as ''Pal.'') comprises several hundred Neotropical species of shrubs and small trees with persistent stipules, animal-pollinated flowers, and blue to purple-black, fleshy, drupaceous fruits (Taylor, 1996, 1997a). This genus has long been considered closely related to the pantropical Psychotria L. (abbreviated here as "Psy."), and these genera were long classified together in the tribe Psychotrieae. However, recent molecular analyses show that the broadly circum- scribed tribe Psychotrieae included two distinct Novon 23: 452-478. Published on 9 January 2015. doi: 10.3417/2012003 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 453 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) clades or evolutionary groups, one eomprising Psychotria and the other eomposed of various genera ineluding Palicourea (Andersson, 2002; Robbreeht & Manen, 2006; Razafimandimbison et ah, 2014). These groups have been separated taxonomieally by some reeent authors, as informal groups (Andersson, 2002) or as two tribes, Psyehotrieae s. str. and Palieoureeae (Robbreeht & Manen, 2006; Razafi- mandimbison et ah, 2014). As the separation between Psychotria and Palicourea has been elarified, morphologieal (Taylor, 1996) and moleeular (Ander- sson & Rova, 1999; Nepokroeff et ah, 1999; Robbreeht & Manen, 2006; Razafimandimbison et ah, 2008, 2014; Paul et ah, 2009; Sedio et ah, 2013) studies have eonfirmed also that the Neotropieal speeies generally elassified in Psychotria are a heterogeneous group. Some of these speeies are eorreetly elassified in Psychotria, but most of them belong to Palieoureeae and, within this, to several distinet genera. Notably, most of the speeies of the Neotropieal Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria Steyerm. do belong to one evolutionary group, whieh also ineludes the speeies that have been elassified in Palicourea (Taylor, 1996; Paul et ah, 2009; Sedio et ah, 2013). This eombined Neotropieal group takes the name Palicourea and is estimated to inelude about 600 speeies. This present artiele eontinues the expansion of the eireumseription of Palicourea (Taylor et ah, 2010) via transfer from Psychotria to Palicourea of the ineorreetly elassified speeies. The speeies ineluded up to now in Palicourea are elassified in two subgenera and nine seetions (Taylor, 1997a; Taylor et ah, 2010), and a new seetion is added here. Palicourea was long separated from Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria based on eorolla eharaeters that are related to pollination mode (Steyermark, 1972; Taylor, 1996, 1997a); Palicourea and Psycho- tria subg. Heteropsychotria are not distinguishable vegetatively or in fruit (Taylor, 1996). In this prior taxonomy, Palicourea ineluded plants adapted for hummingbird pollination, with flowers that are odorless, pedieellate, and well separated from eaeh other on lax infloreseenees; brightly eolored inflores- eenees and flowers; and relatively large eorollas with well-developed, often eurved tubes that are swollen at the base, with this basal portion eontaining appre- eiable quantities of neetar that is proteeted from inseets by a ring of stiff triehomes. In eontrast, Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria ineluded presum- ably inseet-pollinated speeies, with flowers that are sessile or subsessile, partially separated to variously grouped, and fragrant; green to white or pale yellow infloreseenee axes and flowers; and smaller eorollas generally with straight bases and short tubes that allow small inseets to aeeess the neetar. However, there is aetually extensive variation in eorolla form within both Palicourea and Psychotria subg. Hetero- psychotria (e.g., Taylor et ah, 2004), and the elassie flower and infloreseenee eharaeters do not separate two morphologieally or evolutionarily distinet groups of speeies. Reeent moleeular analyses have demon- strated that infloreseenee arrangement and pollina- tion mode, with its eorresponding adaptations, have ehanged repeatedly in homoplasious fashion within various Rubiaeeae genera (e.g., Nepokroeff et ah, 1999; Maleomber & Taylor, 2009; Mouly et ah, 2009), and the moleeular data available show a similar pattern for the plants studied here (Paul et ah, 2009; Sedio et ah, 2013). The eombined group, Palicourea plus most of the speeies of Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria, is morphologieally well delimited by vegetative and fruit eharaeters and has support from moleeular data, and now needs taxonomie and nomenelatural review of the eompo- nent speeies. Palicourea in this new, broadened eireumseription is eharaeterized within Palieoureeae by its persistent bilobed stipules; terminal, laxly thyrsiform to sub- eapitate, braeteate to ebraeteate, green to brightly eolored infloreseenees; generally 5-merous, sessile to pedieellate flowers; generally inaperturate pollen with thin sexine (Johansson, 1992); and usually blue to purple-blaek sueeulent or fleshy fruits (Taylor, 1996, 1997a; Taylor et ah, 2010). In this broadened eireumseription the name Psychotria subg. Hetero- psychotria is a synonym of Palicourea, but the transfer of its speeies to Palicourea is eomplieated. Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria was eireumseribed based on eorolla eharaeters that are widespread and apparently aneestral within its tribe so it ineluded a heterogeneous assemblage of speeies. Many of its speeies have reeently been separated into other genera: Notopleura (Benth.) Bremek. (Taylor, 2001a), Ronahea Aubl. (Taylor, 2004), Margaritopsis C. Wright (Taylor, 2005), Coccochondra Rausehert (Taylor, 2011), and Carapichea Aubl. (Taylor & Gereau, 2013). The remaining speeies of Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria apparently belong to Palicour- ea, but some of them are related to other speeies elassified in this subgenus while some are more elosely related to speeies always elassified in Palicourea. The existing infragenerie elassifieations of Palicourea (Taylor, 1997a) and for the speeies of Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria (Mueller, 1881; Steyermark, 1972) provide a framework for eombin- ing these groups but were not eomprehensive. Cephaelis Sw. was previously synonymized with 454 Novon Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria (Steyermark, 1972) and is now a synonym of Palicourea (Taylor & Gereau, 2013); however, numerous speeies were ineorreetly elassified in Cephaelis and do not transfer to Palicourea (Taylor & Gereau, 2013). The Species oe Psychotria sect. Didymocarpos In his study of Psychotria in northeastern South Ameriea, Steyermark (1972: 516-524) ineluded five speeies in his Psychotria seet. Didymocarpos Steyerm.: Psy. bahiensis DC., Psy. cuspidata Bredem. ex Sehult., Psy. acuminata Benth., Psy. ceratantha Standi., and Psy. jauaensis Steyerm. He distinguished this seetion by its didymous fruits that are narrowed at the eonneetion between the two pyrenes, and the subglobose, abaxially (i.e., dorsally) smooth to weakly ridged form of these pyrenes: ‘‘[b]aeea didyma globosa, umbilieata, pyrenis dorso subteretibus eonvexis sublaeviter vel leviter eostatis” (Steyermark, 1972: 516). Mueller’s (1881) elassifieation of Psy- chotria in Brazil was also regional and has little taxonomie overlap with Steyermark’s. Two of the speeies Steyermark ineluded in this seetion, Psy. bahiensis and Psy. cuspidata, were also treated by Mueller (1881) who eonsidered them eonspeeifie. Mueller grouped these with several Brazilian speeies that have differently shaped pyrenes and are here eonsidered not elosely related. Mueller distinguished his infragenerie taxa of Psychotria largely based on the branehing pattern and degree of development of the braets of the infloreseenees along with some leaf eharaeters, and in general most of Mueller’s elassi- fieation is not eongruent with Steyermark’s elassifi- eation. Steyermark designated Psychotria bahiensis as the type of Psychotria seet. Didymocarpos and reeognized two varieties of this speeies: Psy. bahiensis var. bahiensis and Psy. bahiensis var. cornigera (Benth.) Steyerm. His applieation of the name Psy. bahiensis followed that of Bentham (1841: 227), who eonsid- ered Psy. cornigera Benth. elosely related to Psy. bahiensis (this may have been due at least in part to frequent misidentifieations of plants of Psy. cornigera as Psy. bahiensis). Mueller (1881: 287-288) in turn eonsidered Psy. bahiensis a synonym of a broadly eireumseribed Psy. cuspidata, applying the name Psy. cuspidata to plants treated by later authors variously as Psy. bahiensis, Psy. cornigera, Psy. cuspidata, and Psy. acuminata (Taylor et ah, 2004). Steyermark separated his two varieties of Psy. bahiensis based on eorolla size, degree of development of the abaxial protuberanees on the eorolla lobes, pedunele length, infloreseenee size, petiole length, and leaf blade width. The plants he ineluded in Psy. bahiensis var. cornigera eorrespond to those treated by Taylor et al. as Psy. cornigera, while his Psy. bahiensis var. bahiensis ineluded two disjunet groups of plants, one group in eastern Brazil that matehes the type of Psy. bahiensis, and the other in the Guianas, Venezuela, and adjaeent northern Roraima and differing mark- edly in fruit form from the Brazilian plants. The plants of the Guianas region have didymous fruits with subglobose smooth pyrenes, while the plants from Bahia have generally ellipsoid fruits with the pyrenes hemispherieal to weakly rounded, abaxially with well-developed ribs and the surfaee between the ribs markedly pitted, and with bony external walls (R. M. Harley 17405, 17610, both at MO). Although the eomplete fruits of the plants from Bahia do have a depression on their sides where the two pyrenes meet and thus a weakly didymous form, their overall form and their pyrenes are very different from those of the other plants Steyermark ineluded in Psy. bahiensis as well as the other speeies of Psychotria seet. Didymocarpos, whieh all have subglobose, abaxially smooth pyrenes with thin-textured walls. Thus, Psy. bahiensis does not agree morphologieally with the other speeies ineluded in Psychotria seet. Didymo- carpos. The plants from the Guianas, Venezuela, and adjaeent Brazil that Steyermark ineluded in Psy. bahiensis var. bahiensis do share fruit and pyrene form with the other speeies he ineluded there, but represent a heterogeneous group of plants that are separated here into several speeies. This taxonomie problem in the identity and eireumseription of Psy. bahiensis dates at least baek to the works of Mueller (1881), and has generated extensive eonfusion about the identities of several of the speeies studied here and obseured the relationships among the speeies of Steyermark’s Psychotria seet. Didymocarpos (e.g., Bremekamp, 1934; Steyermark, 1972, 1974). These plants were not eonsidered eonspeeifie by all authors though (e.g., Standley, 1930, 1936). The New Group Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae All of the speeies of Psychotria seet. Didymocarpos have the eharaeteristies of Palicourea in the expanded eireumseription reeognized here (Taylor et ah, 2010) and transfer to this genus. All of these speeies exeept Psy. bahiensis also share distinetive eharaeters of the fruits and pyrenes, and are ineluded in a newly deseribed seetion, Palicourea seet. Didymocarpae C. M. Taylor. Moleeular analyses (Paul et ah, 2009) have ineluded several of these speeies, whieh were grouped on a single well- supported elade. Moleeular analyses have also ineluded Psy. bahiensis, but the identifieations of speeimens analyzed under this name are problematie. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 455 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae belongs to Palicourea subg. Palicourea and does not correspond to any of the infrageneric taxa recognized by Taylor (1997a). This new section differs from Psychotria sect. Didymocarpos in its narrower morphological charac- terization, i.e., excluding the abaxially ribbed pyrenes of Psy. bahiensis; exclusion of the type species of that section; and addition of several species and the resulting change of its center of species diversity to western South America. Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae includes 17 spe- cies, four newly described here, and is diagnosed within Palicourea by its didymous whole fruits, with the dried or immature fruit narrowed markedly around its circumference at the union of the two subglobose pyrenes (Fig. IG), and its nearly subglobose pyrenes with the abaxial surface smooth throughout, the adaxial face much less than half the overall pyrene diameter, and the external walls quite thin-textured, generally cartilaginous to chartaceous. Based on these characters, Psychotria bahiensis is not included in this group, and, consequently, this new Palicourea section is distinct nomenclaturally as well as taxonomically from Steyermark’s Psychotria sect. Didymocarpos. Essentially, the same sectional epithet is adopted here because it is a good descriptive name, and the diagnostic characters and species composi- tion of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae are largely the same as for Steyermark’s Psychotria section. Howev- er, the form of the sectional epithet used here is a plural Latinized adjective as recommended by Nicolson (1986). In addition to these fruit shape and pyrene features, Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae is charac- terized by its stipules that are united at least shortly around the stem, with a truncate to concave sheath portion and two triangular lobes on each interpetiolar side; generally thin-textured leaves without inter- secondary veins or with these few and rather short; inflorescences with various arrangements but the bracts usually few and scattered on the higher-order axes, though occasionally well developed; relatively short calyx limbs, 0.1-2 mm long; salverform to funnelform, white, yellow, orange, pink, or violet corollas with a swollen and often bent to gibbous base, usually curved tubes that spread similarly to the lobes in the very top portion, and smooth lobes or these more often thickened to horned abaxially; infructescence axes that usually become markedly thickened as the fruits mature, an unusual feature in Palicourea-, and spongy blue, white, or blue-black fruits. Species of this group that have been analyzed also share unusual secondary compounds (Berger et ah, 2012). Several species are here added to Steyermark’s (1972) original set, most from outside his study region or newly described. One species added here was studied by Steyermark but not included in the group, Psychotria spiciflora Standi. Steyermark classified this species in Psychotria sect. Chytropsia (Bremek.) Steyerm., which included a heterogeneous group of species (Taylor, 2005). Most of them are now included in Margaritopsis, but Psy. spiciflora was excluded from that genus and suggested to belong to Psychotria sect. Didymocarpos by Taylor based on its persistent stipules that remain membranaceous, its fruits that are purplish blue at maturity, and its subglobose pyrenes with rather thin walls; in contrast to stipules that become fragmented and indurated with age, red fruits, and hemispherical pyrenes with coriaceous to bony walls in Margaritopsis. Piesschaert also suggested (2001: 257-258) that Psy. spiciflora belonged to Psychotria sect. Didymocarpos based on detailed studies of pyrene form. Piesschaert men- tioned some other species that may belong to this section, but those other species have ellipsoid to subglobose fruits without a didymous form, pyrenes with a broad adaxial face and bony walls, leaves with regularly developed intersecondary veins, regularly developed and distributed inflorescence bracts, and corollas with generally straight tubes that do not flare at the top and thus do not agree with the morphological characterization of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae. One species was described with the characteristic fruit form of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae, but the protologue information is not adequate to determine which species this name applies to in the current classification, and its type material needs further study. This name is: Ronabea didymocarpos A. Rich, in DC., Prodr. 4: 504. 1830. Uragoga didymocarpos (A. Rich.) M. Gomez, Anales Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 23: 294. 1894. Psychotria didymocarpos (A. Rich.) Lemee, FI. Guyane Franc. 3: 564. 1954. Psychotria didymocarpos (A. Rich.) Borhidi, Acta Bot. Hung. 37: 86. 1992, comb, superfl. TYPE: French Guiana, Richard s.n. (holotype, P not seen). De Candolle’s protologue was taken directly from Richard’s work (Richard, 1830) and says only ‘Toliis elliptico-acuminatus subpetiolatis, stipulis intrape- tiolaribus connatis truncatis bisetosis, floribus in cymam terminalem dispositis, fructibus didymis puncto terminali umbilicatis” (de Candolle, 1830: 504). De Candolle noted that most likely this species did not belong to Ronabea, and it was later excluded from that genus by Taylor (2004: 38) based on its bilobed stipules and terminal inflorescences (vs. triangular stipules and axillary inflorescences in 456 Novon Figure 1. A-C. Palicourea andina C. M. Taylor, based on D. Wolff 45 (MO). — A. Flowering branch. — B. Portion of inflorescence with four flower buds. — C. Mature flower bud, just before anthesis. D-FI. Palicourea sanluisensis C. M. Taylor. — D. Flowering branch. — E. Portion of inflorescence with two flower buds and five flowers from which corollas have fallen. — F. Flower bud partially opened, dissected off inflorescence, with corolla, style, and immature stigmas. — G. Portion of infructescence with one fruit. — FI. Cross-section of dried immature fruit, showing pyrene adaxial face. D-F based on D. Cardenas & J. G. Ramirez 2736; G, FI based on C. Diaz et al. 10772 (MO). A, D to same 5-cm scale; B, C, E-FI to same 5-mm scale. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 457 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) Ronabea). Taylor incorrectly stated there that this name is a synonym of ""Psychotria cornigera DC.” but intended to cite the name Psy. cornigera Benth. Steyermark (1972: 516-517) treated R. didymocarpos twice in his taxonomy of Psychotria sect. Didymo- carpos, as an unassigned name at the sectional level and simultaneously as a synonym of Psy. bahiensis var. bahiensis. As noted above, the name Psy. bahiensis is here applied only to plants from eastern Brazil, so the name R. didymocarpos corresponds to a species from French Guiana; however, the limited description of R. didymocarpos applies equally well to all of the species of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae known from there. The name R. didymocarpos has also been applied to Cuban plants (Liogier, 1962: 105), and a specimen from Cuba identified appar- ently by Richard as R. didymocarpos has sometimes been erroneously regarded as the type of this name (de la Sagra s.n., P not seen, P as F neg. #37248 at MO). However, this Cuban specimen is not the type and represents Pal. acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi. The name R. didymocarpos has nomenclatural priority over any of the other names for species of this Palicourea section known from the Guianas, once its identity is clarified. The species of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae range from southern Mexico and Cuba through the Amazon basin to Bolivia and across the Guianas to northern and central Brazil, in wet forest vegetation. Most of its species are found in the western Amazon basin, and most species are in the lowlands but several are found in montane habitats in the Andes and the Guayana Highlands. Most of the species seem to be generalists with regard to substrate, but a few may be specialized; in particular. Pal. ceratantha (Standi.) C. M. Taylor and Pal. jauaensis (Steyerm.) C. M. Taylor are known only from sandstone substrates, and Pal. compta (Standi.) C. M. Taylor and Pal. sanluisensis C. M. Taylor are usually or perhaps always collected on sandy or sandstone- derived substrates. Morphological Notes on Paucourea sect. Didymocarpae The features that specifically diagnose and characterize this section are outlined in the previous section. A number of the species of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae often show an unusual, apparently dichotomous branching pattern, with two stems of more or less equal size arising from a node that does not also have an inflorescence or infructescence (Figs. 1, 2). These branches seem to arise from more or less equal development at the nodes of the terminal bud and one axillary bud, rather than two axillary buds usual in Palicourea. The dried specimens of many species have a characteristic reddish purple drying color (e.g., Meier 7841, MO, color image at ). Most of these species are characterized by rather prolonged acuminate leaf tips, with the tip portion frequently 20%-25% of the length of the leaf blade. The leaves often have no mite domatia, but sometimes have shallow, glabrescent to usually pubescent domatia on the lower surface in the axils of the secondary veins as in most species of Palicourea. Many of the species lack intersecondary veins or have only a few that are weakly developed; however, intersecondary veins are regularly developed in a few species of this group (e.g.. Pal. candelabrum (Standi.) C. M. Taylor; intersecondary veins are produced from the costa between pairs of secondary veins and are distinct from tertiary and higher-order venation). The inflorescences are terminal and only infre- quently displaced to pseudoaxillary as the fruits develop, rather than regularly overtopped by subse- quent stem growth as in most species of Palicourea. The inflorescences vary from subcapitate to lax and are branched to several orders; however, a few species have cylindrical spiciform inflorescences with the axes reduced or very short (e.g.. Pal. huampamiensis (C. M. Taylor) C. M. Taylor, Pal. spicata (Kuntze) C. M. Taylor). In most species, the infructescence axes and pedicels elongate as the fruits develop, so the inflorescence may be short and congested when flowering begins, but the infmctescences are mark- edly larger and laxer. The inflorescence axes and bracts are characteristically green, white, or yellow during flowering and then become flushed or darkened with purple and often thickened and fleshy as the fruits mature. This developmental change in inflorescence form, together with the separation of some species only by flower characters, makes identification of fruiting specimens in many cases provisional. Most of the species of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae have only a few small inflorescence bracts that are distributed irregularly along the axes and pedicels, rather than well-developed bracts that are regularly borne at branching nodes of the inflorescence as in most species of Palicourea. Small differences in the degree of bract development have been considered to distinguish individual species of Psychotria and Palicourea, in particular by Steyer- mark (1972, 1974), but with more specimens now available, bract size is documented to vary continu- ously from minute to 2 mm long in most of the species of this group. One species. Pal. pandensis (Standi.) C. M. Taylor, does have numerous well-developed bracts, however. The flowers of these species are generally 458 Novon Figure 2. A, B. Palicourea madidiensis C. M. Taylor, based on L. Cayola et al. 2453 (MO). — A. Flowering branch. — B. Portion of inflorescence with one flower at anthesis and five flower buds. C-F. Palicourea diminuta C. M. Taylor. — C. Flowering branch. — D. Portion of inflorescence with two flower buds and two flowers from which corollas have fallen. — E. Portion of inflorescence with one flower at anthesis. — F. Flower at anthesis. C-E, based on J. J. Pipoly & H. Lall 8054 (MO); E, based on M. J. Jansen-Jacobs et al. 6345 (MO). A, C to same 5-mm scale; B, D-E to same 5-mm scale. arranged in dichasial cymes, and, as in many species of Psychotria and Palicourea^ whether a flower is sessile on a short inflorescence axis or is home on its own pedicel can be subject to interpretation. The flowers of several species are clearly distylous, as in most of the species of Palicourea and Palicoureeae. A few species studied here are documented by only one or a few flowering specimens and have flowers similar to one form of distylous species, either long-styled or short-styled, and probably are distylous, but a monomorphic condition cannot yet be ruled out for these. The calyx lobes, corolla lobes, and stamens are basically five in all of these species; as in many species of Palicourea, occasionally one or a few flowers on an inflorescence are 4-merous in the well-documented species, and this variation can probably be expected in all of the species. The corollas of the species of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae are characteristically bent and gibbous Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 459 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) at the base, exeept in Pal. diminuta C. M. Taylor, where they are apparently straight. This eorolla form of Palicourea speeies often varies within an inflores- eenee, with the flowers near the eentral parts often nearly straight while the outer and lower flowers are more strongly bent apparently to provide better aeeess for pollinators (pers. obs.), and this arrange- ment is seen in speeies of this group. The eorollas of most if not all these speeies are a little unusual in having not only the lobes spreading widely but also the upper portion of the eorolla tube (Fig. 2E); in eontrast, the eorollas of most speeies of Palicourea at anthesis have the lobes spreading at ea. 90° or more from the eorolla tube, but the tube itself is eylindrieal all the way to its top. A peeuliar eorolla eharaeter in several speeies of this new seetion is the well- developed linear projeetions or horns borne on the abaxial side of the lobes (Figs. IE, 2B). These are partieularly well developed in Pal. cuspidata (Bre- dem. ex Sehult.) C. M. Taylor, Pal. cuspidulata (K. Krause) C. M. Taylor, Pal. subcuspidata (Mull. Arg.) C. M. Taylor, Pal. pandensis, and Pal. jauaensis. Well-developed projeetions or horns on the eorolla lobes are found in various speeies of Rubiaeeae and notably in many Palieoureeae, ineluding Palicourea (Taylor, 1997a), Notopleura (Taylor, 2001a), and Carapichea (Taylor & Gereau, 2013); their funetion is unknown. These eorolla horns vary in size within an individual speeies, and some speeies show variation in development of these struetures among individual plants or developmental stages on a single plant. Sometimes these projeetions are evident on the eorolla lobes in bud but beeome redueed as the eorolla reaehes anthesis. Several distylous speeies of Palicourea seet. Didymocarpae are unusual in having stamens with well-developed filaments that are inserted near or a little above the middle of the eorolla tube in both long-styled and short-styled flowers, with the anthers partially to fully exserted in both forms. This differs from the stamen arrangement in most speeies of Palicourea, whieh have subsessile anthers positioned near the middle of the eorolla tube in long-styled flowers and partially exserted anthers on short filaments inserted in the upper part of the eorolla tube in short-styled flowers. The stigmas of the speeies of this group are similar to those of other distylous Palicourea, larger and positioned near the middle of the eorolla tube in the short-styled form and shorter and exserted in the long-styled form. Pollen of several of these speeies was studied by Johansson (1992), who ineluded them all in his group XXL This group was eharaeterized by inaperturate pollen with thin sexine, and ineluded speeies of Palicourea, Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria, Carapichea, and Notopleura. Johansson studied four speeies now ineluded in Palicourea seet. Didymocarpae: Psy. acuminata, Psy. ceratantha, Psy. cuspidata, and Psy. spiciflora. He also studied Psy. bahiensis, but the identity of his material aeeording to the taxonomy in this artiele has not been eonfirmed. The fruits of the speeies of Palicourea seet. Didymocarpae are generally spongy (rather than juiey) at maturity and blue, purple, or white. The fruits of these speeies are unusual in Palicourea in being rounded rather than laterally flattened and are typieally wider than long beeause of the subglobose shape of the pyrenes (Fig. IG). Some speeies, or perhaps individual plants, apparently produee fruits of different eolors at maturity, similarly to a few speeies of Rubiaeeae, e.g., Gonzalagunia spicata (Lam.) M. Gomez and Psychotria deflexa DC. The pyrenes have a preformed germination slit (PGS) in the form of a longitudinal opening along the narrow adaxial (i.e., ventral) faee, or some apparently laek PGSs (Piessehaert, 2001). Methods This work is based on standard herbarium teehniques. Additional information, ineluding de- tailed speeimen data, high-resolution seans of representative speeimens of most of these speeies, and additional eommentary on their eireumseription and reeognition, is available online in the TROPI- COS® database () and its Rubiaeeae Projeet (). The speeies treated here are arranged in alphabetieal order and numbered aeeordingly. Morphologieal terminology follows that of Lawrenee (1951). Measurements in deseriptions give length unless otherwise indieated. Habitat and distribution are summarized for all the taxa treated here, but phenology is only summarized for taxa newly deseribed beeause only those are eomprehensively detailed. Conservation assessments here follow lUCN (2001) terminology; the new taxa deseribed here are all found in areas with aetive Red Listing projeets, so detailed provisional eonservation assessments are not presented here but left for these better-informed teams working in a larger eontext. In the eitations of speeimens, numbers enelosed in braekets are bareode numbers rather than permanent aeeession numbers. The names Psychotria and Palicourea are nomenelaturally distinet but similar and eommonly eonfused, therefore, the non-standard abbreviations Psy. and Pal., respeetively, are used in the text here for elarifieation. Speeimens eited have been seen unless otherwise indieated. 460 Novon Taxonomy Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae C. M. Taylor, sect. nov. TYPE: Palicourea acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi. Haec sectio ab aliis sectionibus Palicoureae Aubl. praecipue fructu didymo atque pyrenis subsphaericis abaxiliter laevibus parietibus tenuibus, etiam stipulamm vagina tmncata ac quoque latere in lobos duos triangulares desinente atque eorolla ad basem inflata distinguitur. Shrubs and small trees, glabrous or infrequently hirtellous {Palicourea candelabrum); stems subqua- drangular to rounded or flattened, intemodes smooth. Leaves opposite; blades elliptic, ovate, obovate, lanceolate, or elliptic-oblong, often with well-devel- oped acuminate tips, usually thin-textured, matte to shiny on one or both surfaces, margins usually entire (i.e., not ciliate); secondary veins developed, with intersecondary veins none to several and shortly developed (e.g.. Pal. candelabrum), with venation mostly plane adaxially, apparently without domatia or sometimes with pilosulous domatia; petioles short to developed; stipules persistent, united around stem though sometimes with intrapetiolar portion of sheath reduced, with 2 lobes on each interpetiolar side, lobes generally triangular, entire (i.e., not ciliate), separated by a concave to truncate sinus. Inflores- cences terminal and infrequently later displaced to pseudoaxillary, subcapitate to cymose or thyrsiform, branched for up to 4 orders, corymbiform, pyramidal, subglobose, or occasionally spiciform {Pal. spicata, Pal. huampamiensis), generally green, white, or yellow, usually with bracts reduced or few and scattered along axes or infrequently these well developed {Pal. pandensis), with flowers in subcapi- tate to laxly cymose groups of 3 to 11, these groups dichasial or infrequently scorpioid {Pal. acuminata. Pal. boraginoides (Dwyer) C. M. Taylor). Flowers sessile to shortly pedicellate, usually or perhaps always distylous, apparently diurnal; hypanthium cylindrical, turbinate, subglobose, or ellipsoid; calyx limb relatively short, 0.1-2 mm, truncate to 5- denticulate or 5-lobed, lobes triangular, entire or rarely ciliolate; corolla salverform to funnelform or tubular-funnelform, white, yellow, orange, pink, or violet, internally pubescent near middle and/or at stamen attachment, tube 3-13 mm, at base swollen and often also bent and gibbous or rarely straight {Pal. diminuta), straight or occasionally curved along its length, lobes 5, equal to or shorter than tube, triangular, abaxially smooth or more often with a thickening, rounded protuberance, or conical to linear horn to 2 mm; stamens 5, filaments usually well developed, inserted near or above middle of corolla tube, anthers narrowly elliptic-oblong to narrowly oblong, included to partially exserted in long-styled form, exserted in short-styled form; stigmas 2, linear, included and positioned near or above middle of corolla tube in short-styled form, exserted in long-styled form; disk 2-lobed, generally equal to or longer than calyx limb. Infructescences usually becoming reddish purple, with axes some- times elongating or becoming markedly thickened; fruits didymous, generally 3-6 X 3-10 mm, spongy, blue, purple, or white; pyrenes 2, subglobose, abaxially (i.e., dorsally) smooth, adaxially (i.e., ventrally) with face plane, narrow, smooth or usually with a longitudinal groove, with external walls chartaceous to cartilaginous, with PGSs as a single longitudinal slit along the adaxial face or apparently sometimes lacking. Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae includes 17 spe- cies found from central Mexico and Cuba through the Andes and the Amazon basin to Bolivia, central Brazil, and the Guianas, in wet forests from sea level to montane forests at 2700 m. Key to Species oe Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae 1. Inflorescence spiciform, with primary axis developed and flowers borne in sessile or subsessile glomemles directly from it, or with secondary axes 1—8 mm long and significantly shorter than the primary axis. 2. Stipule lobes 1.5-5 mm long; flowers and fmits sessile to pedicellate with at least some flowers and fmits on pedicels 0.5-3 mm long; corolla tube 5-6 mm long 10. P. huampamiensis (C. M. Taylor) C. M. Taylor 2'. Stipule lobes 1. 5-2. 5 mm long; flowers and fmits sessile; corolla tube 4-5 mm long 16. P. spicata (Kuntze) C. M. Taylor I'. Inflorescences pyramidal to corymbiform or subcapitate, with primary axis short to well developed and with secondary axes also developed, 3-30 mm long, half or more as long as primary axis. 3. Leaves drying papery to chartaceous and rather shiny on both sides, with blades gradually narrowed to acuminate tips 1-8 mm long; plants growing at 1000-2500 m in the Guay ana Highlands of Venezuela and Guyana. 4. Inflorescences with branched portion 2—6 X 2—10 cm, with 2 to 3 pairs of secondary axes; corolla tube 7-9 mm long 5. P. ceratantha (Standi.) C. M. Taylor 4'. Inflorescences with branched portion 1-2 X 1-2 cm, with I pair of secondary axes; corolla tube 8-12 mm long II. P. jauaensis (Steyerm.) C. M. Taylor Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 461 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) 3'. Leaves drying papery and matte to shiny or ehartaeeous and matte, with blades weakly to markedly narrowed to aeuminate tips 12-35 mm long; plants growing at 0-2700 m, Mexieo and Cuba to northeastern South Ameriea, south-eentral Brazil, and Bolivia. 5. Flowers regularly subtended by well-developed braets 2-5 mm long, with largest braets up to 12 mm long 13. P. pandensis (Standi.) C. M. Taylor 5'. Flowers not regularly subtended by braets or these redueed, with most braets up to 1.5 mm long and largest braets up to 5 mm long. 6. Plants hirtellous to pilosulous on vegetative stmetures, in partieular young stems, stipules, and leaf abaxial surfaees 4. P. candelabrum (Standi.) C. M. Taylor 6'. Plants glabrous to pubemlous on vegetative stmetures. 7. Corolla tubes 9.5-13 mm long. 8. Stipule lobes 2-10 mm long; ealyx limb 1-1.3 mm long; eorolla lobes abaxially with projeetions or horns 0.3-1 mm long 8. P. cuspidulata (K. Krause) C. M. Taylor 8'. Stipule lobes 1-3 mm long; ealyx limb 0. 2-0.4 mm long; eorolla lobes abaxially smooth or with a thiekening to 0.2 mm high 14. P. rhodothamna (Standi.) C. M. Taylor 77 Corolla tubes 2.5—9 mm long. 9. Corolla lobes abaxially with well-developed projeetions or horns 0.3-1. 5 mm long. 10. Inlloreseenees with seattered braets 0.8-3 mm long; plants drying reddish purple, growing at 800-2000 m 7. P. cuspidata (Bredem. ex Sehult.) C. M. Taylor 107 Inlloreseenees with braets laeking or few and redueed, to 0.3 mm long; plants drying green to yellowish brown, growing at 0-800 m 17. P. subcuspidata (Muell. Arg.) C. M. Taylor 97 Corolla lobes abaxially smooth or with a thiekening to 0.2 mm high. 11. Inlloreseenees with higher-order axes seorpioid. 12. Corolla tubes 3.5-6 mm long; plants growing in Brazil 1. P. acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi p.p. 127 Corolla tubes 6-7 mm long; plants growing in Panama 3. P. boraginoides (Dwyer) C. M. Taylor 117 Inlloreseenees with higher-order axes diehasial. 13. Corolla tubes 2. 5-3. 2 mm long, straight at base and in tube 9. P. diminuta C. M. Taylor 137 Corolla tubes 3-7 mm long, swollen and bent at least weakly at base, straight to eurved in tube. 14. Leaves drying stiffly papery to ehartaeeous; plants growing on sandstone substrates in lower Magdalena River basin in northern Colombia 15. P. sanluisensis C. M. Taylor 147 Leaves drying thinly papery; plants growing on various substrates in Mexieo, Central Ameriea, and South Ameriea to Bolivia and Brazil. 15. Stipule lobes 0.5-1. 2 mm long; plants drying deep reddish purple; growing at 1000-2700 m 2. P. andina C. M. Taylor 157 Stipule lobes 1-5 mm long with at least some stipule lobes on a plant 1.5 mm long or longer; plants drying green, yellowish brown, or green flushed with reddish purple; growing at 0-1752 m. 16. Plants robust, with leaf blades 14-33 X 6-18 em and inlloreseenees with branehed portion 3-9 X 4-8 em; plants found in eentral Peru 6. P. compta (Standi.) C. M. Taylor 167 Plants less robust, with leaf blades 5-26 X 2-11 em and inlloreseenees with branehed portion 1.5— 4.5 X 2—4.5 em; plants found from Mexieo through Bolivia and Brazil. 17. Stipule sheaths 0.5-2 mm long; ealyx limb 0.3-0. 5 mm long; eorolla lobes 2-3 mm long; plants growing at 0-1500 m, Mexieo to Brazil ... 1. P. acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi p.p. 177 Stipule sheaths 0.3-1 mm long; ealyx limb 0. 1-0.3 mm long; eorolla lobes 1.5-2 mm long; plants growing at 950-1732 m in northern Bolivia 12. P. madidiensis C. M. Taylor 1. Palicourea acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi, Acta Bot. Hung. 53(3-4): 243. 2011. Psychotria acumi- nata Benth., Bot. Voy. Sulphur, 107. 1845. Uragoga acuminata (Benth.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PL 1: 299. 1891. TYPE: Colombia. Cauca: Isla Gorgona & Colombian coast, 1842, R. B. Hinds & A. Sinclair 373 (holotype, BM not seen; isotype, K[000432855] digital image). Psychotria urophylla Sehltdl., Linnaea 28: 522. 1856. Uragoga urophylla (Sehltdl.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PI. 2: 963. 1891. TYPE: Brazil. Amazonas, s.d., E. Poeppig 1578 (holotype, HAL not seen; isotype, BG B as F neg. # 651 at MO). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea acuminata is known from wet forests at 0—1500 m in Mexico, Central America, Cuba, and Colombia through 462 Novon Venezuela to the Guianas and southward to western Brazil and eentral Peru. Discussion. Deseriptions of this speeies as it is eireumseribed here were presented by Steyermark (1974: 1315-1316), Taylor (2001b: 2256), and Lorenee et ah (2012: 218). Palicourea acuminata is eireumseribed here generally following Steyermark (1972, 1974), who differed from previous authors (e.g., Standley, 1930, 1931, 1936; Bremekamp, 1934). However, Pal. acuminata is eireumseribed a little more narrowly here, with some plants from northeastern South Ameriea separated in Pal. diminuta and some plants from mountains in Panama and South Ameriea separated in Pal. andina. Also, Pal. acuminata is similar in aspeet and many details to Pal. subcuspidata, and these have been extensively eonfused. Palicourea acuminata ean be reeognized by its infloreseenees that are rounded to broadly pyramidal in outline, eorolla lobes that are smooth abaxially, and leaves with prolonged aeuminate tips 1-2.5 em long versus infloreseenees broadly rounded to nearly flat-topped in outline, eorolla lobes with hornlike appendages abaxially, and leaves generally aeuminate but with the tips not markedly prolonged in Pal. subcuspidata; these two speeies are diffieult to distinguish in fruit. Palicourea diminuta is similar to both of these two speeies but ean be reeognized by its leaves that are generally similar to those of Pal. subcuspidata C. M. Taylor, generally quite flat- topped infloreseenees smaller than those of both of these other two speeies, and eorollas that are shorter than in these other two speeies, generally straight in the tube, and with the lobes smooth abaxially. The separation of Pal. acuminata and Pal. andina is outlined under this last speeies. Also similar is Pal. compta of Peru; see its diseussion for more details. Palicourea acuminata as eireumseribed here is found widely and shows some morphologieal variation aeross this range. In partieular, plants from the northern part of its range in Mexieo, Cuba, Central Ameriea, Paeifie eoastal Colombia and Eeuador, and the Caribbean eoast of Colombia and Venezuela are eharaeterized by their rounded-eorymbiform inflores- eenees, with the basalmost seeondary axes generally longer than the primary axis, and the ealyx limb truneate to sinuate or very shallowly lobed (e.g., H. H. Smith 2083, Magdalena, Colombia, MO; E. Forero & R. Jaramillo 4479, Choeo, Colombia, MO). These plants mateh the type of Psychotria acuminata in these features. Plants from the southern part of the range of this speeies, in Amazonian southern Colombia, southern Venezuela, and southern Guyana to Peru, are not separable morphologieally but generally have more pyramidal infloreseenees, with the primary axis equal to or longer than the seeondary axes, and ealyx limbs often lobed for half to nearly all their length (e.g., D. Clarke 2777, Guyana, MO; R. Foster 9286, Peru, MO). Plants of this seeond form mateh the type of Psy. urophylla. Plants from intermediate areas, in partieular eentral Colombia to eentral Venezuela, have rounded-eorymbiform inflo- reseenees and shallowly to deeply lobed ealyx limbs, 1. e., a mixture of the eharaeteristies of the two forms (e.g., G. Aymard et al. 4558, Miranda, Venezuela, MO; J. de Bruijn 947, Barinas, Venezuela, MO; L. Quinones 1584, Meta, Colombia, MO). Some plants from northeastern Brazil eharaeteristieally develop prolonged seorpioid infloreseenee axes (e.g., P. Maas et al. 6336, Brazil, Amazonas, MO), in eontrast to the generally diehasial axes in most plants of Pal. acuminata. These plants do not differ otherwise and are here eonsidered a loeal morphologieal variant. A similar infloreseenee arrangement is found in Pal. boraginoides, whieh is found in eentral Panama. Palicourea boraginoides ean be reeognized by its eorolla tubes 6-7 mm long and larger fruits, ea. 5 X 7 mm, versus the tubes 4-4.5 mm long and fruits 3-5 X 4-6 mm in these Brazilian plants. The attribution of the type loeality of Psychotria urophylla to Amazonas State in Brazil follows Andersson (1992). 2. Palicourea andina C. M. Taylor, sp. nov. TYPE: Eeuador. Zamora-Chinehipe: above Valladolid on rd. Yangana, 2300 m, 1 Eeb. 1985, G. Marling & L. Andersson 21405 (holotype: MO- 4278928). Eigure lA-C. Haec species a Palicourea cuspidata (Bredem. ex Schult.) C. M. Taylor limbo calycino breviore atque lobis corollinis ecornutis, a Palicourea acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi tubo corollino longiore distinguitur; etiam aliter a hac silvas premontanas montanasque habitat. Shrubs or small trees flowering at 1 m tall, to 4 m tall; stems glabrous. Leaves with blades narrowly elliptie to elliptie, laneeolate, elliptie-oblong, or elliptie-laneeolate, 7-16.5(— 19) X 1.5-5.5(— 11) em, at base aeute to euneate or oeeasionally obtuse (rounded), at apex aeuminate with slender, often faleate tips 12-30 mm, drying papyraeeous, adaxially glabrous and often shiny, abaxially glabrous; seeond- ary veins 8 to 13 pairs, looping to intereonneet, without domatia, adaxially eosta prominulous, see- ondary veins thiekened to prominulous, and remain- ing venation plane to thiekened, abaxially eosta prominent, seeondary veins prominulous, and re- maining venation plane to thiekened; margins plane, entire; petioles 0.4-1. 8 em, glabrous; stipules persistent, glabrous, united around stem, sheath Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 463 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) truncate, 0.3-1 mm, lobes 2 per side, deltoid to narrowly triangular, 0.5-1. 2 mm, acute. Inflorescenc- es terminal, paniculate, glabrous, apparently green; peduncle 1-2.6 cm; branched portion pyramidal, 1.5-5 X 2-6 cm, branched to 2 or 3 orders, secondary axes 2 to 4 pairs; bracts reduced or few, narrowly triangular, up to 0.3 mm, borne along internodes of axes; pedicels to 1.5 mm. Flowers mixed sessile, subsessile, and pedicellate in dicha- sial cymules of 5 to 9, distylous; hypanthium cylindrical to turbinate, 0.5-0. 8 mm long, glabrous; calyx limb 0. 3-0.5 mm, glabrous, dentate; corolla in bud broadly obtuse to truncate at apex, at anthesis tubular to salverform, white to pale yellow (subsp. andina) sometimes flushed with purple (subsp. panamensis), externally glabrous, internally glabrous except pubemlous to hirtellous in a zone ca. 2 mm wide at middle of tube, tube 3-7 mm, usually bent and gibbous at base, curved to straight along its length, lobes triangular, 2-2.5 mm, abaxially smooth or with a rounded to warty thickening to 0.1 mm high; anthers in long-styled form ca. 2.5 mm, partially exserted or included and positioned in corolla throat, in short-styled form 2-2.2 mm, exserted; stigmas in long-styled form ca. 0.5 mm, well exserted, in short- styled form ca. 1.5 mm, included and positioned near middle of corolla tube. Infructescences similar to inflorescences except becoming wine-red to purple; fruit didymous, 3-4 X 5-6 mm, glabrous, purple or blue; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adaxially plane except with shallow longitudinal groove, with external wall chartaceous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea andina is known from wet montane and less often premontane forest, at 1100-2700 m but usually above 1500 m, in western Panama and the Andes from western Colombia to northern Bolivia; it has been collected in flower January through April and November through December, and in fruit in February, April through September, and November. lUCN Red List category. Palicourea andina is assessed as NE. Discussion. Palicourea andina is found in moun- tain vegetation with its main geographic range in the western Andes, and the specific epithet refers to this region. Leaf characters in parentheses correspond to a few plants from Peru (e.g., Foster 9132, Smith & Pretel 1638), which differ from the rest of the plants of this species, including other plants from the same region, in only these details. Plants of Pal. andina have previously been included variously in Pal. acuminata. Pal. compta, and Pal. cuspidata, which are all similar. However, Pal. acuminata can be recognized by its generally shorter corolla tubes, 3.5- 5.5 mm long in the regions where both species are found, and its habitat in lowland forest vegetation at 0-1500 m. Palicourea compta is found at generally lower elevations in central Peru; see its discussion for more details of its recognition. Palicourea cuspidata is also found in mountain forests in Colombia and northern Ecuador but can be recognized by its inflorescences with regularly developed bracts 0.3-3 mm long, usually longer calyx limbs 0.3-1. 8 mm long, and corolla lobes with well-developed horns 0. 3-1. 5 mm long on the abaxial (i.e., outer) surface. Palicourea andina is also similar to Pal. madidiensis of northern Bolivia; see under this last species for details of their separation. Plants from the mountains of western Panama are similar to the Andean plants of Palicourea andina except they have smaller corollas. These plants are also geographically disjunct and here treated as a distinct subspecies. Key to Subspecies oe Palicourea andina 1. Stipule lobes triangular to narrowly triangular; eorolla white to pale yellow, with tube 5-7 mm long; plants found in Andes in South Ameriea 2a. P. andina subsp. andina C. M. Taylor 1'. Stipule lobes narrowly triangular; eorolla pale yellow to white flushed with purple at base or perhaps throughout, with tube 3-4 mm long; plants found in western Panama 2b. P. andina subsp. panamensis C. M. Taylor 2a. Palicourea andina subsp. andina. Figure lA-C. Stipules with lobes triangular to narrowly triangu- lar. Corolla white to pale yellow, tube 5-7 mm long. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea andina subsp. andina is known from wet montane and less often premontane forest, at 1100-2700 m but usually above 1500 m, in the Andes of western Colombia to northern Bolivia; it has been collected in flower January through April and November through December, and in fruit in February, April through September, and November. Paratypes. BOLIVIA. La Paz: Franz Tamaho, region Madidi, Santo Domingo, sector Lechemayu, Parcela Permanente 49, I4°46'S, 68°37'W, A. F. Fuentes, P. Miranda, C. Miranda, L. Vaquiata & E. Se gales 17035 (MO). COLOMBIA. Antioquia: mpio. Urrao, ver. el Bote, carr. a La Magdalena, quebrada La Magdalena, /. Betancur, R. W. Pohl, F. ]. Roldan, 0. Marulanda & M. M. Escobar 224 (MO); ver. Llano Grande, al lado del Rio Llano Grande, /. Betancur, R. W. Pohl, F. ]. Roldan, 0. Marulanda & A. Betancurt 246 (MO); mpio. Amalfi, sector La Viborita, A. L. Correa 12 (MO); ver. Arenasblancas, 6°55'N, 74°55'W, R. Fonnegra G. & Grupo Palinologia Sem. 1/94 4750 (MO). Caldas: Pensilvania, ver. El Dorado, 464 Novon Finca Pamirita, L. M. Alvares M. 1296 (MO). Cauca: mpio. El Tambo, Parque Nac. Munchique near Las Palmas, 2°43'N, 76°58'W, L. Andersson, F. Gonzalez, C. Gustafs- son, G. Persson & J. H. E. Rova 2117 (MO). Choco: Alto del Buey, A. Gentry & E. Forero 7338 (MO); Emisora La Sirena, 3 km W of La Mansa at top of Cordillera Oeeidental, A. Gentry & E. Renteria A. 24240 (MO). Putumayo: mpio. Moeoa, eorreg. San Antonio, ver. Alta Campueana, eamino entre finea La Mariposa y Alto La Sierra, 1°12'N, 76°38'W, /. Betancur B., P. Galvis & Z. Marm 5411 (MO). Valle: rte. Cali-Buenaventura Km. 18, F. Billiet & B. Jadin 6902 (MO); Cali-Buenaventura hwy. Km. 29, 3°28'N, 76°39'W, T. B. Groat & /. Watt 70508 (MO); W of Buga [i.e., Bugalagrande], 6 km N interseetion rd. to Darien via El Caney & rd. La Guajira, slopes of Rio Calima, 4°00'N, 76°30'W, L McDade & B. Stein 970 (MO); mpio. Cali, eorreg. Felidia, Finea el Diamante de Joel Otero Arragon, /. Tupac Otero 131 (MO); eorreg. La Elvira, Finea Zmgara, Km. 4 earr. entre Km. 18 en la earr. Cali-Buenaventura y Dapa, Cordillera Oeeidental, P. A. Silverstone-Sopkin & J. Giraldo-Gensini 6535 (MO); mpio. Yotoeo, Cordillera Oeeidental, Eern slopes, hwy. betw. Dapa & Loboguerrero at Parque Yotoeo, 3°52'N, 76°22'W, T B. Groat 70690 (MO), H. Murphy & [no initial given] Madrid 652 (MO), S. Sarria 2Y (MO); 3 km N of Cali-Buenaventura hwy. on rd. to Dapa, 3°32'N, 76°37'W, T. B. Groat & J. F. Gaskin 79972 (MO); Finea La Mesita W of Villa Colombia, E slope Cordillera Oeeidental, 3°08'N, 76°40'W, A. H. Gentry, A. Juncosa & W. Ladrach 40899 (MO); mpio. Yumbo, Finea La Samaria NE of Darien, near Lago Calima, 4°07'N, 76°30'W, A. Juncosa 2159 (MO). ECUADOR. El Oro: Haeienda Buenaventura, 12 km W Pinas on rd. Maehala, 3°48'S, 79°46'W, M. Kessler 2592 (MO); parroq. El Plaeer, Reserva Eeol. Buenaventura, Cerro Las Bateas, 3°40'S, 79°46'W, H. Vargas, W. Defas & B. Becerra 5457 (MO). Morona-Santiago: Plan del Milagro at eross-rd. betw. Limon & Indanza, G. Marling & L. Andersson 24543 (MO); Limon Indanza, parroq. Santa Susana de Chiviaza, region de la Cordillera del Condor, al 0 del Rio Zamora, arriba de la pobl. El Peseadero a 2 km al SE de Santa Susana, 2°58'S, 78°20'W, G. Morales & D. Reyes 1855 (MO), D. Reyes & G. Morales 1175 (MO). Napo: eanton Arehidona, Reserva Eeol. Antisana, eomun. Shamato, earn. Sardina-Shamato, 00°44'S, 77°48'W, /. L Glark, E. Narvaez & P. Mamllacta 5377 (MO); Parque Nae. Sumaeo-Galeras, Cordillera Galeras, 0°50'S, 77°32'W, S. Mortiz, S. Trogisch & J. Homeier 110 (MO); 0°51'S, 77°31'W, H. Vargas & M. Mamallacta 4182 (MO); Faldas de Galeras, Bloque 19, Imea sismiea 30, 00°53'N, 77°33'W, E. Freire & J. Gerda 402 (MO). Pichincha: Reserva de ENDESA, Km. 113 Quito-Pto. Quito rd., 0°05'N, 79°02'W, /. L. Luteyn & E. Borchsenius 13360 (MO). Zamora-Chinchipe: Estae. Cient. San Franeiseo hwy. Loja-Zamora ea. Km. 30, ea. 35 km from Loja, 3°58'S, 79°04-05'W, P. Butz 26 (MO), G. Dziedzioch 149 (MO), /. Homeier 4167 (MO), /. Homeier, P. Butz & R. Link 5011 (MO), R. Link 34 (MO), D. Wolff 45 (MO), D. Wolff 131, 180 (MO); Yantzaza, Cordillera del Condor, earr. Los Eneuentros haeia el Cerro Maehinaza, bosque El Zarza, 3°51'S, 78°32'W, W. Quizhpe 1733 (MO). PERU. Amazonas: ea. 12 trail km E of La Peea in Serrania de Bagua, A. H. Gentry, M. Dillon, J. Aronson, G. Diaz & P. Barbour 23024 (MO); prov. Chaehapoyas, Chilehos, /. D. Boeke 2096 (MO); prov. Coneoreanqui, Cordillera del Condor, Puesto de Vigilaneia Alfonso Ugarte (PV3), eabeeeras del Rio Caminas, tributario al 0 del Rio Cenepa, 3°55'S, 78°26'W, H Beltdn & R. Foster 1020 (MO); prov. Luya, distr. Camporredondo, Tullanya, /. Gampos, R. Vdsquez & R. R. Gonzdles 3035 (MO), G. Diaz & A. Pena 8702 (MO); Jaipe, Fundo “El Paraiso,” G. Diaz & J. Gampos 3573 (MO); Oealli, Ouispe, propeidad de San Esteban Fernandez, G. Diaz, J. Gampos & L. Gampos 4367 (MO); Campore dendo, montanas de “Jaype,” G. Diaz & L. Gampos 4480 (MO). Cajamarca: prov. San Ignaeio, distr. Coipa, La Lima, 5°25'S, 78°49'W, /. Gampos & M. Lopez 2566 (MO); distr. Huarango, El Triunfo-Convento, 5°13'S, 78°40'W, /. Gampos & E. Rodriguez 2832 (MO); Nuevo Mundo, quebrada Santa Rosa a 2 boras de Pisaguas, 5°10'W, 68°32'W, /. Gampos & S. Nunez 4597 (MO); poblado Selva Andina, 5°04'S, 78°43'W, /. Perea, E. Becerra, A. Pena & J. Diaz 3733 (MO); Nuevo Mundo- Caserio Pisaguas, 5°15'S, 78°38'S, D. Pino, J. Gampos, et al. [sic on label] 1 78 (MO), D. Pino, J. Gampos, et al. [sic on label] 204A (MO); distr. San Jose de Lourdes, eamino al Cerro Pieorana, 5°02'S, 78°54'W, J. Gampos, L. Gampos & L. Zurita 5499 (MO); base del Cerro Pieorana, 4°50'S, 78°54'W, G. Diaz, J. Opisso, S. Flores & F. Gamargo 10277, 10772 (MO); base del Cerro El Pareo, 5°05'S, 78°54'W, R. Vdsquez, J. Gampos, G. Galatayud, M. Huamdn & B. Gordova 26684 (MO). Junin: prov. Satipo, Gran Pajonal, E of Cequitavo on trail Dotampaz, 10°45'S, 74°23'W, 1200 m, D. N. Smith 6743 (MO). Pasco: prov. Oxapamapa, rd. Oxapampa-Paueartambo 20 km from Oxapampa, 10°35'S, 75°28'W, D. Smith & A. Pretel 1638 (MO); distr. Chontabamba, low pass betw. Chontabamba & Suissa W of Oxapampa, 10°36'S, 75°34'W, R. B. Foster & D. N. Smith 7570 (MO); distr. Villa Riea, rd. in eonstruetion Oxapampa-Villa Riea, Km. 7, 10°37'S, 75°20'W, R. Foster, M. Ghanco, D. N. Smith & J. Albdn 7791 (MO), R. B. Foster 9132 (MO); seetor Boeaz, eamino a Purus, 10°38'S, 75°12'W, J. Perea & J. L. Mateo 4341 (MO). San Martin: prov. Rioja, Pedro Ruiz— Moyobamba rd.. Km. 390, Veneeremos, 5°50'S, 77°45'W, D. N. Smith 4476 (MO). Ucayali: prov. Coronel Portillo, distr. Iparia, euenea del Rio Iparia, Reserva Comunal El Sira, 9°28'S, 74°34'W, J. G. Graham 5002, 5832 (MO). 2b. Palicourea andina subsp. panamensis C. M. Taylor, var. nov. TYPE: Panama. Chiriquf: vie. Fortuna Dam, 8°45'N, 82°15'W, 1100 m, 8 Feb. 1987, G. McPherson 10427 (holotype, MO- 3616876). Haee subspeeies a Palicourea andina C. M. Taylor subsp. andina eorolla ad basem (fortasse omnino) purpureo- tineta tubo 3—4 mm longo distinguitur. Stipules with lobes narrowly triangular. Corolla pale yellow to white flushed with purple at base or perhaps throughout, tube 3-4 mm long. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea andina subsp. panamensis is known from wet premontane forest at 1100-1150 m in western Panama; it has been eolleeted in flower in February and May and has not yet been eolleeted in fruit. lUCN Red List category. Palicourea andina subsp. panamensis is assessed as NE. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 465 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) Discussion. Only two flowering collections have been seen, which document both short-styled (the type) and long-styled flowers. Paratype. PANAMA. Bocas del Toro/Chiriqui border: along Continental Divide on Carr, del Oleodueto ea. 1 km N of Quebrada Arena, IRHE Fortuna Dam Projeet, 8°46'N, 82°12'W, 5. Knapp 5080 (MO). 3. Palicourea boraginoides (Dwyer) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria boraginoides (Dwyer) C. M. Taylor, Novon 21(1): 144. 2011. Psychotria acuminata Benth. subsp. boragi- noides Dwyer, Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 67(2): 344. 1980. TYPE: Panama. Panama: 12 mi. above Panamerican Hwy., 200-500 m, 26-27 Mar. 1973, R. Liesner 1187 (holotype, MO- 2164366; isotype, MO-239472). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea boragi- noides is known from wet forests at 50-800 m in central Panama. Discussion. A description of this species was presented by Lorence et al. (2012: 220), as Psychotria boraginoides Dwyer. These plants have been included within the circumscription Psy. acuminata but appear to be distinct (Taylor et ah, 2011); see the discussion of Palicourea acuminata for details of their separation. 4. Palicourea candelabrum (Standi.) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria candelabrum Standi., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 8(3): 207. 1930. TYPE: Peru. Loreto: La Victoria on Amazon River, 23 Aug. 1929, Llewelyn Williams 2702 (holotype, F-604492 digital image). Shrubs flowering at 1.8 m tall, to 3 m tall; stems hirtellous or pilosulous becoming glabrescent. Leaves with blades elliptic to obovate, 9-22.5 X 2.5-11.5 cm, at base acute to obtuse, at apex acuminate with slender sometimes falcate tips 6-18 mm, drying papyraceous, adaxially glabrous except pubemlous on costa and sometimes also secondary veins, abaxially pilosulous to glabrescent except consistent- ly pubemlous to pilosulous on costa and secondary veins; secondary veins 10 to 13 pairs, looping broadly to interconnect near margins, adaxially costa and secondary veins prominent and remaining venation plane to prominulous; margins pubemlous to entire; petioles 0.8-1. 2 cm, pubemlous to pilosulous; stipules persistent, pubemlous to pilosulous, united around stem, sheath truncate, 1-2 mm, lobes 2 per side, triangular to ovate, 2-5 mm, acute. Inflores- cences terminal, cymose, hirtellous to pilosulous. green to yellow; peduncle 1.5-2. 5 cm, usually with articulation with stipuliform bracts in basal half; branched portion corymbiform, 1-3 X 3-5 cm, branched to 2 or 3 orders, secondary axes 3 to 5 pairs and congested to separated along primary axis; bracts several and scattered, triangular to lanceolate, 0.3-2 mm. Flowers sessile and subsessile in dichasial cymes of 9 to 11, biology unknown; hypanthium subglobose, ca. 0.3 mm, densely pilosu- lous; calyx limb ca. 0.3 mm, pilosulous, tmncate to dentate; corolla in bud tmncate at apex, at anthesis funnelform, yellow, externally pubemlous, internally glabrous except with pilosulous ring near middle of tube, tube ca. 5 mm, bent and swollen at base, curved along its length, lobes triangular, ca. 2.5 mm, abaxially with linear projections 0. 3-0.4 mm; anthers ca. 1.1 mm, exserted; stigmas ca. 1 mm, partially exserted and positioned in corolla throat. Infmctes- cences similar to inflorescences except becoming dark red; fruit didymous, ca. 6 X 4 mm (ca. 8 X 10 mm in life, Schunke 10928), glabrescent, pale violet; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adaxially plane with shallow longitudinal groove, with external walls stiffly chartaceous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea candelabrum is known from wet forests at 100-300 m elevation in the western Amazon basin, from southern Colombia to northeastern Peru and western Brazil; it has been collected in flower in June and with mature fruits in March. Discussion. Palicourea candelabrum was de- scribed based on one collection with young fruit, and no better known for a long time. Recent collections have now documented mature fruits and flowers, so a full description is presented here. This species has been diagnosed in part by its hirtellous pubescence, and all the specimens seen have this feature, but it is possible that its pubescence is variable and glabrous plants may be found. Additional specimens studied. BRAZIL. Acre: Tarauaca, complexo de florestas estaduais Mogno, Gregorio y Liberdade, margem da BR-364, 7°59'S, 71°23'W, M. Silveira, F. Obermuller, C. S. Pessoa, E. C. de Oliveira & 1. Rivera 3949 (NY). COLOMBIA. Amazonas: Leticia, S. McDaniel 11436 (MO). PERU. Loreto: prov. Coronel Portillo, distr. Galleria, Bosque Nac. Alexander von Humboldt, entre San Alejandro y Pucullpa Km. 100, J. Schunke V. 10928 (MO). 5. Palicourea ceratantha (Standi.) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria ceratantha 466 Novon Standi., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 7(4): 439. 1931. TYPE: Venezuela. Amazonas: Mount Duida, ea. 15 m below summit Peak No. 7, 2115 m, Aug. 1928-Apr. 1929, H. H. Tate 669 (holotype, NY-132636 digital image, NY- 132636 as F. neg. #50370 at MO; isotype, NY- 132627 digital image). Psychotria arenaria Standi. & Steyerm., Fieldiana, Bot. 28: 594, fig. 132. 1953. TYPE: Venezuela. Bolivar: Ptari- tepui, base of S-faeing sandstone bluffs, 2140 m, 6 Nov. 1944, /. A. Steyermark 59869 (holotype, F- 1181733 digital image; isotype, F-1 181732 digital image). Psychotria yutajensis Steyerm., Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 75: 348. 1988. TYPE: Venezuela. Amazonas: Dept. Atures, summit E slope of unnamed peak, 8 km NW Yutaje, 4 km W Rio Coro Coro, W Serrania Yutaje, 1500-1760 m, 4 Mar. 1987, R. Liesner & B. Holst 21649 (holotype, MO-3482981; isotype, VEN not seen). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea ceratantha is known from wet premontane and montane forests at 1000-2400 m, generally on sandstone substrates, in the Guayana Highlands of southeastern V enezuela and adjaeent western Guyana. Discussion. Deseriptions and an illustration of this speeies were presented by Taylor et al. (2004: 732) and Steyermark (1974: 1317-1320, fig. 204). This speeies was eireumseribed by Taylor et al. more broadly than previously, as ‘‘a eomplex of forms found on different mountains and not fully separable morphologieally” with the names Psychotria arenaria and Psy. yutajensis synonymized there. Palicourea ceratantha is similar to and probably elosely related to Pal. jauaensis, whieh is found on similar substrates in the same region. 6. Palicourea compta (Standi.) C. M. Taylor, eomb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria compta Standi., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 8(3): 202. 1930. TYPE: Peru. Loreto: Yurimaguas, lower Rio Huallaga, 135 m, 22 Aug.-9 Sep. 1929, E. P. Killip &A. C. Smith 29098 (holotype, F-607750 digital image). Shrubs and small trees flowering at 1 m tall, to 4 m tall; stems glabrous. Leaves with blades elliptie to broadly elliptie, obovate, or ovate, 14-33 X 6-18 em, at base euneate to obtuse, at apex aeuminate with slender tips 10-40 mm, drying papyraeeous, on both surfaees glabrous and shiny; seeondary veins 12 to 15 pairs, looping to intereonneet, with pilosulous domatia, adaxially and abaxially eosta and seeondary veins prominent and tertiary venation and some quaternary venation prominulous; margins plane, entire; petioles 1-2.3 em, glabrous; stipules persis- tent, glabrous, united around stem, sheath truneate, 1-2 mm, lobes 2 per side, ligulate to broadly triangular, 2-3.5 mm, obtuse to rounded. Inflores- eenees terminal, panieulate, pubemlous, apparently green; pedunele 1-3 em; branehed portion pyramidal to broadly pyramidal, 3-9 X 4-8 em, branehed to 2 to 4 orders, seeondary axes 3 to 6 pairs; braets redueed; pedieels to 1.5 mm. Flowers mixed sessile, sub- sessile, and shortly pedieellate in diehasial eymules of 7 to 13, distylous; hypanthium eylindrieal, ea. 0.5- 0.8 mm, glabrous; ealyx limb 0. 1-0.3 mm, glabrous, truneate to shallowly lobed, entire to eiliolate; eorolla in bud broadly obtuse to truneate at apex, at anthesis funnelform, white to eream, externally pubemlous, internally hirtellous in upper half of tube, tube 4-5 mm, at base weakly swollen, bent, and sometimes weakly gibbous, eurved along its length, lobes triangular, 2-3 mm, abaxially with rounded thieken- ings to ea. 0.1 mm; anthers ea. 1.5 mm, in long-styled form ineluded and positioned at or just above middle of eorolla tube, in short-styled form exserted; stigmas in long-styled form 0.8-1 mm, exserted, in short- styled form not seen. Infmeteseenees similar to infloreseenees exeept beeoming purple-red; fruit didymous, 4-5 X 5-6 mm (to ea. 7 X 10 mm in life), glabrous, white or blue; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adaxially plane with shallow longitudinal groove, with external walls eartilaginous to ehartaeeous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea compta is known from wet forests at 135-1050 m on the eastern slopes of the Andes of eentral Peru, often on sandy or sandstone-derived substrates; it has been eolleeted in flower July through Oetober, and in fruit Febmary through August and in November and Deeember. Discussion. Palicourea compta ean be reeognized within Palicourea seet. Didymocarpae by its relative- ly large leaves, relatively broad stipule lobes, and rather lax panieuliform infloreseenees. A detailed deseription is presented here beeause the only existing deseription (Standley, 1936: 188) was based on limited material and not adequate to elarify its identity, and the eireumseription of Pal. compta is narrowed here. Psychotria compta originally ineluded plants with eorolla tubes 5-8 mm long found at 135- 1900 m, but here only plants with eorolla tubes 4-5 mm long from lower elevations are ineluded; plants with longer eorolla tubes from mountain forest vegetation are here ineluded in Pal. andina. Palicourea acuminata is similar to Pal. compta but ean be reeognized by its infloreseenees with the primary axis generally about equal to or shorter than Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 467 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) the peduncle and the basalmost secondary axes clustered to subverticillate, triangular to narrowly triangular stipule lobes, and leaves with the tertiary venation plane or less prominent than the secondary veins on the upper surface; versus in Pal. compta inflorescences with the primary axis longer than the peduncle and the secondary axes distributed in pairs along it, ligulate to broadly triangular stipule lobes, and leaves with the secondary and tertiary venation similarly developed and regularly raised on the upper surface. The separation of these species may deserve further study. 7. Palicourea cuspidata (Bredem. ex Schult.) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria cuspi- data Bredem. ex Schult., Syst. Veg. 5: 192. 1819. Uragoga cuspidata (Bredem. ex Schult.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PL 2: 955. 1891. TYPE: Venezuela. [Distrito Federal:] Caracas, s.d., F. Bredemeyer s.n. (holotype, B-WILLD-4109 dig- ital image and microfiche, B-WILLD-4109 as F neg. #534 at MO). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea cuspidata is known from premontane and montane forests at 800- 2000 m in the Cordillera de la Costa in northern Venezuela, the Sierra de Santa Marta in northern Colombia, and the Andes from Venezuela through western Colombia to northern Ecuador. Discussion. Palicourea cuspidata is characterized by its thin-textured leaves with well-developed tips, pyramidal inflorescences, corollas with funnelform tubes and well-developed abaxial horns on the lobes, reddish purple drying color, and range at higher elevations. This species is circumscribed here similarly to Steyermark (1974: 1312-1315, fig. 203). As noted by him, Psychotria cuspidata was previously circumscribed more broadly (e.g.. Stand- ley, 1930, 1936; Bremekamp, 1934), to include also plants here separated in Pal. acuminata, Pal. andina, and Pal. subcuspidata. Palicourea acumina- ta and Pal. andina can be separated from Pal. cuspidata by their corollas that lack abaxial horns or appendages on the lobes; Pal. subcuspidata shares corolla horns with Pal. cuspidata but can be recognized by its flat-topped to broadly rounded inflorescences, green to yellowish brown drying color, and habitat at lower elevations, 0-800 m. Steyermark (1974) reported this species (as Psychotria cuspidata) to be restricted to the Cordillera de la Costa of Venezuela and to be characterized by its calyx limbs 1.5-1. 8 mm long and its corolla tubes 5-6 mm long. However, he cited there a specimen from Lara State, in the northeastern Andes west of the Yaracuy depression that separates these mountains from the Cordillera de la Costa. Standley (1930) reported this species (as Psy. cuspidata) from Colombia with several of his specimens representing Palicourea cuspidata as circumscribed here. Newer collections now document Pal. cuspidata more widely in the Andes of western Venezuela and eastern Colombia along with more variation in calyx limb length here, to as short as 1 mm long. Various collections also document very similar plants from the western Andes, in the Cordilleras Central and Occidental of Colombia and the main Andes south of there. These plants have calyx limbs 0.3-1 mm long and corolla tubes 8-9 mm long versus 5-6 mm long in the eastern plants. These western plants have leaves and inflorescences that are more robust on average than those in the Venezuelan plants, though the overall size ranges found in the two regions overlap. The western plants are otherwise inseparable from the eastern plants of Pal. cuspidata and are here included in this species. Because these two groups of plants are morphologically partially distinct and apparently geographically separated, they are here treated in two subspecies. Few specimens with mature corollas have been collected for the western plants so a continuous geographic gradient in corolla size cannot be ruled out. Key to Subspecies oe Palicourea cuspidata 1. Calyx limb 1—1.8 mm long; corolla tube 5—6 mm long; plants of Venezuela and the Sierra de Santa Marta and Cordillera Oriental of Colombia 7a. P. cuspidata subsp. cuspidata (Bredem. ex Sehult.) C. M. Taylor 1'. Calyx limb 0.5-1 mm long; eorolla tube 5-9 mm long; plants of the Cordilleras Oeeidental and Central of Colombia to the Andes of northern Eeuador ... 7b. P. cuspidata subsp. occidentalis C. M. Taylor 7a. Palicourea cuspidata subsp. cuspidata. Habitat and distribution. This subspecies is known from premontane and montane forests at 800-2000 m in the Cordillera de la Costa of northern Venezuela, the Sierra de Santa Marta of northern Colombia, and the Andes of western Venezuela through the Cordillera Oriental of Colombia. 7b. Palicourea cuspidata subsp. occidentalis C. M. Taylor, subsp. nov. TYPE: Colombia. Valle del Cauca: mpio. Yotoco, Reserva Nat. SW de Buga, 1500 m, 17 Feb. 1990, W. Devia 3013 (holotype, TULV; isotypes, MO-4632256, MO- 5064491). Haec subspecies a Palicourea cuspidata (Bredem. ex Sehult.) C. M. Taylor subsp. cuspidata limbo ealyeino 468 Novon breviore distinguitur; etiam distributionem geographicam dissimilem exhibet. Shrubs and small trees flowering at 1 m tall, to 4 m tall; stems glabrous. Leaves with blades elliptie to broadly elliptie, ovate, or elliptie-oblong, 10-27 X 3- 14 em, at base obtuse to subtruneate, at apex aeuminate with slender often faleate tips 10-25 mm, drying papyraeeous, adaxially glabrous and often shiny, abaxially glabrous to puberulous and often shiny; seeondary veins 12 to 17 pairs, looping to intereonneet usually along entire length of blade, without domatia, adaxially eosta and seeondary veins prominulous and remaining venation plane to thiekened, abaxially eosta prominent, seeondary veins prominulous, and remaining venation plane or infrequently thiekened; margins plane, entire; peti- oles 1-4.5 em, glabrous; stipules persistent, glabrous or sometimes puberulous on lobes, united around stem, sheath truneate, 0.5-2 mm, lobes 2 per side, deltoid to narrowly triangular, 1-2.5 mm, aeute. Infloreseenees terminal, panieulate, puberulous, apparently green sometimes flushed with purple; pedunele 1-6 em; branehed portion pyramidal to broadly pyramidal, 2.5-9 X 4-14 em, branehed to 2 or 3 orders, seeondary axes 3 to 6 pairs; braets narrowly elliptie to linear or ligulate, aeute, eiliolate, on seeondary axes borne along internodes, 1.5-3 mm, on pedieels 0.8-1. 5 mm; pedieels 0-4.5 mm. Flowers sessile and pedieellate in diehasial eymules of 5 to 9, biology unknown; hypanthium eylindrieal, 0.8-1 mm, puberulous; ealyx limb 0.3-1 mm, puberulous, dentate, eiliolate; eorolla in bud broadly obtuse to truneate at apex, at anthesis slenderly funnelform, eream, white, pink, or violet (apparently at least in some eases due to pigmented triehomes, e.g., Sarria 4Y), externally puberulous, internally glabrous exeept hirtellous in a ring ea. 2 mm wide at middle of tube, tube 8-9 mm, often bent and gibbous at base, eurved to straight along its length, lobes triangular, ea. 3 mm, abaxially with rounded to linear projeetion 0. 3-0.5 mm; anthers ea. 2 mm, exserted; stigmas 1.5-2 mm, ineluded to partially exserted, positioned at or just below eorolla throat. Infrueteseenees similar to infloreseenees exeept beeoming purple; fruits did- ymous, 3-4 X 6 mm, glabrous, blue; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adaxially plane exeept with low eentral ridge and shallow longitudinal groove, with external wall papyraeeous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea cuspidata subsp. occidentalis is known from wet premontane and montane forests at 1000-2600 m in the Cordilleras Oeeidental and Central of Colombia through the Andes of northern Eeuador; it has been eolleeted in flower February, April, July, and September, and in fruit in February, Mareh, and July through September. lUCN Red List category. Palicourea cuspidata subsp. occidentalis is assessed as NE. Paratypes. COLOMBIA. Antioquia: Barque Nac. Nat. Las Orquideas, sector Calles, margen derecha del rio Calles, 6°32'N, 76°19'W, A. Cogollo, J. G. Ramirez & 0. Alvarez 2555 (MO); mpio. Carmen del Viboral, ver. La Milagros, vi El Canada, Finca la Soledad, 6°05'N, 75°25'W, /. L. Luteyn & R. Callejas 11790 (MO). Caqueta: mpio. de Florencia, ver. Las Brisas, carr. Florencia-Suaza, Km. 28, 1°36'N, 75°37'W, /. G. Ramirez, J. Gil, G. Trujillo & Y. Gendalez 4947 (MO). Narino: trayecto Pialapi-La Planada, 1°10'N, 77°58'W, 0. de Benavides 10127 (MO); valley of Rio Guiza, rd. El Espino-Tumaco, ea. 4 km W Ricaurte, 1°15'N, 78°05'W, B. Hammel 17169 (MO). Risaralda: mpio. de Mistrato, entre los corregs. Geguadas y Puerto de Oro, J. L. Fernandez A., J. Betancur, 0. Rangel, 1. Renteria & J. Guzman 9576 (MO), 9706 (MO), 9710 (MO), 9807 (COL, MO). Valle del Cauca: mpio. Yotoco, Cordillera Occiden- tal, Eern slopes, Barque Yotoco along hwy. betw. Dapa & Loboguerrero, 3°52'N, 76°22-33'W, /. Gabrera 3917 (MO), T. B. Groat 70703, 70717 (MO), 4. Gentry, M. Monsalve, A. Meerow, D. Wolfe & T. Teefs 48073 (MO), H. Murphy & [no initial] Madrid 662 (MO), S. Sarria 4Y (MO), P. A. Silverstone-Sopkin & N. Paz 7489, 7552 (MO); Cordillera Occidental, vert, occ., hoya del rio Digua, lado izquierdo del rio San Juan en la region de Queremal, J. Guatrecasas 23736 (E); Alto Yunda, Rio Anchicaya, S. Hilty JY-26 (MO). ECUADOR. Carchi: comun. Maldona- do, P. Delprete & A. Verduga 6401 (MO); canton Tulcan, parroq. El Chical, vicin. Penas Blancas, 6.6 km N El Chical on trail to Tobar Donoso, 00°58'N, 78°11'W, T. B. Groat 94865 (MO); Reserva Cerro Oscuro, 3 km S of El Chical, 00°55'N, 78°12'W, T. B. Groat, G. Ferry, D. Scherberich, G. L. Henriquez R. & E. Levy 104476 (MO). 8. Palicourea cuspidulata (K. Krause) C. M. Taylor, eomb. nov. Basionym: Cephaelis cuspidulata K. Krause, Notizbl. Bot. Gait. Berlin-Dahlem 8: 102. 1922. Psychotria cuspidulata (K. Krause) Standi., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 8(3): 201. 1930. TYPE: Peru. Loreto: Cerro de Esealor, 1200 m, Nov. 1902, E. Ule 6551 (holotype, B|, B as F neg. #718 at MO; leetotype, designated here, F-41047 digital image; isoleetotype, F-68649 digital image). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea cuspidulata is known from wet lowland and premontane forests at 180-1170 m in the western Amazon basin from eentral Eeuador to northeastern Peru, and it probably ean be expeeted in adjaeent Brazil. A deseription of this speeies was presented by Standley (1936: 189-190). The infloreseenees are relatively small and eongested, with the axes rather Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 469 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) short and ascending. The branched portion of the inflorescences (i.e., not including the corollas) is generally 1-1.5 X 1-1.5 cm, and the flowers are so tightly grouped that the arrangement has sometimes been considered capitate though some axes are at least shortly developed. As the inflorescence devel- ops the axes spread and elongate, often markedly, and the branched portion of the infructescences (i.e., not including the fruits) may be up to 2.5 X 6 cm with the secondary axes characteristically longer than the primary axis. The type specimen has presumably been destroyed, but two isotype specimens are extant at F where Standley, the main student of the Neotropical Rubiaceae, worked for many years. One specimen at F is complete and is here chosen as the lectotype; the other is a fragment taken from the holotype that is mounted in a packet on a sheet together with a photograph of the holotype. The size of the mature infructescences varies, but this variation does not seem to have a strong geographic pattern. The largest infructescences are on plants of the Cordillera del Condor region (e.g., C. Kajekai 1042, C. Kajekai 1058, both at MO). The size of the leaves also is variable, but also without apparent geographic pattern. This species has the longest corollas among the species of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae. In fruit this species is similar to Pal. rhodothamna, which can be recognized by its shorter calyx limbs, ca. 0.5 mm long versus 1-1.3 mm long in Pal. cuspidulata. 9. Palicourea diminuta C. M. Taylor, sp. nov. TYPE: Guyana. Barima-Waini Region: Barima River Head, Eclipse Falls, 5 mi. W Arakaka, 7°38'N, 60°04'W, 20-80 m, 7 Aug. 1986, J. J. Pipoly & H. Lall 8357 (holotype, MO-4231961; isotype, US not seen). Figure 2C-E. Haec species a Palicourea subcuspidata (Miill. Arg.) C. M. Taylor floribus pedicellatis atque corolla minore lobis abaxialiter laevibus, a Palicourea acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi foliis plemmque domatiis carentibus apice longe acuminatis atque corolla minore, ah ambabus inflorescentia minore distinguitur. Shrubs flowering at 0.5 m tall, to 2.5 m tall; stems glabrous or sparsely puberulous at uppermost nodes. Leaves with blades elliptic, 5-17 X 2-6.5 cm, at base acute to obtuse, at apex acute to acuminate with tips 5-20 mm, drying papyraceous, glabrous and matte on both surfaces; secondary veins 5 to 9 pairs, looping to interconnect, without domatia or occasionally some leaves with a few small pilosulous domatia, on both surfaces costa and secondary veins prominulous, laxly reticulated tertiary venation plane to thickened, and remaining venation not visible; margins plane. entire; petioles 0.3-1 cm, glabrous; stipules persis- tent, externally glabrous, internally glabrous to pilosulous or pilose with pubescence sometimes borne on stem and visible when stem elongates past sheath, united around stem, sheath truncate, 0. 2-0.8 mm, lobes 2 per side, narrowly triangular to linear, 1- 3 mm long, acute. Inflorescences terminal, cymose, puberulous, apparently green; peduncle 0.8-2 cm; branched portion corymbiform to broadly pyramidal, 0.8-1. 5 X 1.2-2. 5 cm, branched to 1 or 2 orders, secondary axes 1 to 3 pairs; bracts reduced or few, scattered, triangular, to 1 mm; pedicels to 1.5 mm. Flowers mixed sessile and pedicellate in dichasial cymules of 5 to 9, biology unknown; hypanthium cylindrical, ca. 0.8 mm, puberulous; calyx limb 0.5-1 mm, puberulous, lobed shallowly or for up to 2/3 its length; corolla in bud broadly rounded to truncate at apex, at anthesis tubular, white to pink, externally puberulous, internally with pilosulous ring in upper part of tube, tube 2. 5-3. 2 mm, a little swollen at base, straight to weakly curved along its length, lobes triangular, 0.8-1. 5 mm, abaxially smooth to thick- ened; anthers ca. 1 mm, partially exserted or included and positioned in corolla throat; stigmas 0.3-0.5 mm, exserted, positioned just above corolla throat. Infructescences similar to inflorescences except becoming violet or purple and with axes becoming thickened; fruit didymous, 3-4 X 4-6 mm (to 10 X 12 mm in life, e.g., Henkel et al. 2989, Granville et al. 12124, Jansen- Jacobs et al. 3343, Jansen-Jacobs et al. 3389), glabrous, violet, blue, or white; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adax- ially plane with shallow longitudinal groove, with external wall chartaceous to stiffly chartaceous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea diminuta is known from wet forests at 5-900 m in the Guianas, northeastern to southern Venezuela, and northern Brazil, and often grows in swamps or seasonally inundated sites; it has been collected in flower and in fruit all year except December. lUCN Red List category. Palicourea diminuta is assessed as NE. Discussion. Palicourea diminuta can be recog- nized by its thin-textured leaves, short-truncate stipule sheath, small inflorescences, and quite small corollas that are tubular to weakly funnelform and have the lobes smooth abaxially. The species epithet refers to the small corollas. The flowers seen are all similar in the arrangement of anthers and stigmas, with the anthers positioned in the corolla throat and included or partly exserted and the stigmas held just above the corolla throat. This arrangement agrees 470 Novon with the long-styled form of some Psychotria and Palicourea speeies, and it is possible that Pal. diminuta is distylous and its short-styled form has not yet been doeumented. However, a monomorphie eondition eannot be ruled out without more informa- tion, probably ineluding field observation. Palicourea diminuta has been rather eommonly eolleeted, but these plants have been ineluded by previous authors variously in Pal. acuminata and Pal. subcuspidata (Bremekamp, 1934; Steyermark, 1972; Boom & Delprete, 2002; Taylor et ah, 2004). Palicourea subcuspidata differs from Pal. diminuta in its larger eorollas with funnelform tubes 4-9 mm long and well-developed horns 0. 3-1.1 mm long on the eorolla lobes; however, these two speeies ean be diffieult to separate in fruit, at least as herbarium speeimens. Palicourea acuminata in the region where Pal. diminuta lives ean be reeognized by its broadly pyramidal infloreseenees with three to five pairs of seeondary axes, its truneate to dentieulate ealyx limbs, its eorolla tubes 4-5 mm long that are swollen and bent at the base and eurved along their length, its eorolla lobes 1.8-2 mm long, and its rather shiny leaves that are rather abruptly aeuminate at the apex with slender, often faleate tips; Pal. acuminata appears to be uneommon in the Guianas. Paratypes. BRAZIL. Para: BR 163, Km. 953, Cuiaba- Santarem Hwy., G. T. Prance, A. S. Silva, M. J. Balick, C. C. Berg, A. J. Henderson, B. W. Nelson, R. P. Bahia & M. R. dos Santos P25380 (MO); Lageira, airstrip on Rio Maicuru, 0°55'S, 54°26'W, J. J. Strudwick, G. L. Sobel, B. W. Nelson, A. Nazare Pinheiro, G. da Silva Rosario & N. Alves da Silva 3094 (MO); W bank Rio Maicum, ca. 23 km upstream from Lageira airstrip, 0°55'S, 54°26'W, J. J. Strudwick, G. L. Sobel, B. W. Nelson, A. Nazare Pinheiro, G. da Silva Rosario & N. Alves da Silva 3713 (MO). Roraima: Ilha de Maraea, SE tip of island near Eeol. Stat., 3°20'N, 61°25'W, J. Pruski, D. Gampbell, D. Williams, E. Sette Silva & E. Batista 3370 (MO). ERENCH GUIANA. Region de Saiil: 3°28'N, 53°I3'W, G. Gremers & E. Grozier 14620 (MO); Riviere “Petite Oaqui” = Sant Verdun, J. J. de Granville 1899 (MO); Eleuve Grand Inini, J. J. de Granville, L. Allorge, G. Gremers, A. R. A. Gorts-van Rijn & J. E. Kodjoed-Bonneton 7354 (MO); Pied du Mont Galbao, entre Crique Canal Panama et Crique [sie], 3°37'N, 53°I7'W, J. J. de Granville, G. Eeuillet, L. Hollenberg, 0. Poncy & M. Sangrey 8468 (MO); Roehe Koutou, bassin du Haut-Marouini, 54°04'N, 2°53'W, J. J. de Granville, L. Allorge, W. J. Hahn & M. Hoff 9308 (MO); Crique Gabaret-bassin d I’Oyapoek, entre I’embouehure et la erique Merignan, 3°55'N, 5I°48'W, J. J. de Granville 10232 (MO); Roehe Touatou, bassin de POyapoek, 2°57'N, 52°32'W, /. /. de Granvile & G. Gremers 12983 (MO); Carbet Gendemerie sur ITraeoubo, 5.40956°N, 53.26842°W, 0. Lachenaud 924 (MO). GUYANA. Upper Potaro River region, ea. 19 mi. N Kopinang village, 5°05'N, 59°49'W, B. M. Boom & G. J. Samuels 8898 (MO); Upper Takutu-Upper Essequibo, Kuyuwini River, trail from river to Kassikaityu, I°55'-2°05'N, 59°06- 14 'W, D. Glarke 4383, 4601 (MO); Cuyuni-Mazaruni, Paruima, 5°48'N, 6I°03-06'W, D. Glarke, T. Hollowell, K. David, G. Ghin & G. Perry 5214, 5930 (MO); Aeari Mtns., 10 km S Sipu River, I°I9'N, 58°57'W, D. Glarke, R. Williams & C. Perry 7487 (MO); Wassari Mtns., 12 km S S. Kassikaityu River, I°33'N, 59°I4'W, D. Glarke, R. Williams & G. Perry 8368, 8471 (MO); Potaro-Siparuni Region, upper Potaro River, NE slope of Mt. Wokomung, 5°I0'N, 59°47'W, H. D. Glarke, R. Williams, G. Perry, E. Tripp, J. Kelly, D. Gittens & S. Stern 10978 (MO); Pomeroon-Supernaam, Surumep River, 7°I7'N, 58°58'W, G. Ehringhaus 196 (MO); Upper Takutu-Upper Essequibo, Kuma, ea. 15 km SE Lethem, foot Kanuku Mtns., 3°I6'N, 59°43'W, L. J. Gillespie & D. Gopaul 2037 (MO); Potaro- Siparuni region, 1-3 km SW Paramakatoi, 4°42'N, 59°48'W, W. Hahn, L. Gillespie & H. Persaud 5645 (MO); Essequibo Island-W. Demerara, lower 7 km Kerite Creek, trib. on W bank Essequibo River, 6°32'N, 58°39'W, T. W. Henkel & M. Ghin 531 (MO); upper White Creek, 3 km SSE mining eamp, 6°35'N, 58°43'W, T. W. Henkel, R. Williams & B. Klein 1911 (MO); Upper Takutu-Upper Essequibo, Kyuywini River watershed, 2-4 km S of Marudi Mountain, 2°I3'N, 59°I0'W, T. W. Henkel, R. Williams & B. Klein 2989 (MO); Upper Takutu- Upper Essequibo, SE Kanaku Mtns., S of Crabwood Creek, 2.5 km E Makawatta Mtn., 3°07'N, 59°I6'W, B. Hoffman 383 (MO); NW Kanoku Mtns., II km SE Nappi village, 3°2I'N, 59°30'W, B. Hoffmann & R. Poster 3506 (MO); S Pakarama Mtns., 4-5 km E Tipuru Village, 4°I3'N, 59°32'W, B. Hoffman, H. Jacobs & R. Jacobs 1137, 1138 (MO, US); Kanuku Mtns., Rupununi River, Puwib River, 3°07'N, 59°26'W, M. J. Jansen- Jacobs, G. Eeuillet, P. Hiepko, L. E. Skog, B. J. H. ter Welle 318 (MO); Crabwood Creek, 3°07'N, 59°06'W, M. J. Jansen- Jacobs, B. J. H. ter Welle, A. Ghanderbali, U. Raghoenandan & V. James 3343 (MO), 3389 (MO, U); Upper Essequibo region, Rewa River, near Coronal Ealls, 3°I0'N, 58°40'W, M. J. Jansen- Jacobs, B. J. H. ter Welle, P. P. Haripersaud, 0. Muller & M. van der Zee 5667, 5777 (MO); Berbiee River, New Dageraad, 6°02'N, 57°42'W, P. J. M. Maas, E. 4. Menniga, B. J. H. ter Welle & H. J. Groen 5423 (MO); Cuyuni-Mazaruni region, Paruima to Conoeh Tipu, S of village, 5°59'N, bHOS'W, T. McDowell & D. Gopaul 2602 (MO); Potaro-Siparuni, Iwokrama Reserve, Kowkrama Mtns., 4°09'N, 59°02'W, P. Mutchnick 901 (MO); Barima-Waini Region, Barima River 15 mi. E Arakaka, 7°37'N, 59°54'W, J. J. Pipoly & H. Lull 8054 (MO), J. J. Pipoly, H. Ball & J. McIntyre 8082 (MO); head Barima River, Ayambara Ealls, 4.5 mi. W of Eelipse Ealls, ea. 10 W [sie] of Arakaka, 7°39'N, 60°09'W, J. J. Pipoly & H. Ball 8205 (MO, US); Upper Demerara-Berbiee Region, Mabura Hill Eorest Reserve, 5°I0'N, 58°42'W, K. M. Redden, G. Perry & Y. Hawker 1061 (MO); basin Kuyuwini River ea. 150 mi. from mouth, A. G. Smith 2639 (MO); Quebrada de Akarabisi, a poeos m de la frontera eon Venezuela, 6°57'N, 60°22'W, B. Stergios, G. Aymard & N. Mattheisen 3362 (MO); Tulameng Mtn., 5°32"33'N, 60°57'W, K. J. Wurdack, K. Redden, S. Alexander, G. Perry, G. Jacobis, D. Hunter, V. Roland & H. Hunter 5326 (MO). SURINAME. Brokopondo, Brownsberg Park, 4°57'N, 55°II'W, T. B. Groat & G. Eerry 102028 (MO); Confluente Litany-Koule-Koule, Monts Tumue-Humae, 2°27'N, 54°28'W, J. J. de Granville, P. Acevedo, A. Boyer & B. Hollenberg 11882 (MO); Inselberg Talouakem, Massif des Tumue-Humae, 2°29'N, 54°45'W, J. J. de Granville, P. Acevedo, A. Boyer & B. Hollenberg 12124 (MO); vie. Ulemari River, ea. 150 km upstream from eonfluenee with Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 471 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) Litani River, 2°46'N, 54°51'W, B. Hammel, S. Koemar & U. Raghoenandan 21567 (MO); Plateau C, 4°49'N, 54°36'W, M. J. Jansen- Jacobs, J. Behari-Ramdas, A. Grant, G. Ramharrakh, H. ter Steege, 0. Bdnki, F. van Troon & R. Ho Tsoi 6235, 6345, 6477 (MO); Man Kaba, M. Sauvain 528 (MO). VENEZUELA. Bolivar: 1-10 km W from Rio Grande, E El Palmar, A. Gentry & P. Berry 15013 (MO); 5 km S of El Pauji, Rio Samay, affluent of leabaru, 4°23'N, 61°38'W, R. L Liesner & B. K. Holst 18870 (MO); distr. Pilar, Amaruay-tepui, S side, 5°54'N, 62°15'W, R. Liesner & B. K. Holst 20320 (MO); Reserva Eor. Imataea, Rio Cuyuni entre Isla Anaeoeo y boea del rio Botanamo, B. Stergios, G. Aymard & A. Herrera 6051 (MO). Delta Amacuro: Dept. A. Diaz, a lo largo del eano Oroeoima, 75 km al NE de El Palmar, 8°35'N, 61°55'W, G. Aymard G. 5505 (MO); medio rio Grande, 60 km al NE de El Palmar, 8°25'N, 61°45'W, G. Aymard G. 5391 (MO). Sucre: limite distrs. Arismendi/Bermudez/Benitez, Peninsula de Paria, as SE de Carupano, al NO de Maturineito, Cerro Cerbatana, 10°38'N, 63°10'W, W. Meier & P. Molina 6789, 9196 (MO), W. Meier & G. Mentel 11897 (MO), W. Meier & J. Thaetner 13838 (MO); Pemsula de Paria, headwaters Rio Cumana, SW Cerro de Humo, vie. Manaeal, 15 km NW Irapa, 10°41'S, 62°40'W, /. A. Steyermark & R. Liesner 120682 (MO); distr. Arismendi, Peninsula de Paria, betw. Taearigua & headwaters of Rio Taearigua, E Cerro Humo, N Rio Grande Arriba, 10°41— 42 'N, 62°36-37'W, /. A. Steyermark, R. Liesner & V. Garreno E. 121617 (MO). 10. Palicourea huampamiensis (C. M. Taylor) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria huam- pamiensis C. M. Taylor, Novon 4(2): 174, fig. 1. 1994 TYPE: Peru. Loreto: Alto Amazonas, Andoas, margen izquierda del Rio Pastaza, Campamento 0X1, 2°55'S, 76°25'W, 4 June 1981, R. Vdsquez & N. Jaramillo 1896 (holotype, MO-3 107464; isotypes, AMAZ not seen, USM). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea huampa- miensis is known from wet forests at 125-500 m in the western Amazon basin, in southern Colombia, eastern Ecuador, and northeastern Peru, and it may perhaps be expected in adjacent Brazil. Discussion. A description and illustration of Palicourea huampamiensis were presented by Taylor (1994: 174-175, fig. 1). The inflorescences are narrow and spiciform with the axes reduced or very short, but these axes later elongate, often markedly, as the fruits develop. 11. Palicourea jauaensis (Steyerm.) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria jauaensis Steyerm., Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 23: 889. 1972. Psychotria jauensis, orth. var., Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 23: 524. 1972. TYPE: Venezuela. Bolivar: Meseta de Jaua, Cerro Jaua, cumbre de la porcion central-occidental de la Meseta, 36 millas nauticas 6 60 km NW de la mision de Campamento Sanidad del Rio Kanar- akuni, 1922-2100 m, 22-27 Mar. 1967, J. A. Steyermark 98098 (holotype, VEN not seen). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea jauaensis is known from montane forests at 2100-2200 m elevation, generally on sandstone substrates, in the Guayana Highlands of southeastern Venezuela. Discussion. Descriptions of Palicourea jauaensis were presented by Steyermark (1974: 1320-1322, fig. 205) and Taylor et al. (2004: 743). Dried specimens of this species very often have a distinctive dark brown color, which is unusual in Palicourea though not unknown. Recent collections show a notable range of leaf blade size, 4.5-25 X 2.5- 13 cm; leaf size may be related to microsite, with the plants growing variously in sheltered sites or exposed to winds on ridge tops. Palicourea jauaensis is similar to and probably closely related to Pal. ceratantha, which is found on similar substrates in the same region. 12. Palicourea madidiensis C. M. Taylor, sp. nov. TYPE: Bolivia. La Paz: prov. Nor Yungas, 4.6 km below Yolosa, then 19.1 km on rd. up Rfo Huarinilla, 16°12'S, 67°53'W, 1700 m, 12 Nov. 1982, J. C. Solomon 8849 (holotype, LPB digital image; isotype, MO-6328114). Eigure 2A, B. Haec species a Palicourea subcuspidata (Mull. Arg.) C. M. Taylor lobis corollinis appendicibus abaxialibus corni- formibus carentibus distinguitur; etiam vegetationem mon- tanam habitat. Shrubs flowering at 1 m tall, to 6 m tall; stems glabrous. Leaves with blades elliptic to narrowly elliptic or ovate, 6.5-26 X 1.5-11 cm, at base acute to obtuse, at apex acuminate with slender often falcate tips 5-30 mm, drying papyraceous to charta- ceous, glabrous on both surfaces; secondary veins 9 to 14 pairs, looping to interconnect, with small pilosulous domatia, adaxially costa thinly prominu- lous, secondary veins and short intersecondary veins thickened to prominulous, and remaining venation plane, abaxially costa and secondary veins promi- nent, loosely reticulated tertiary venation thickened, and remaining venation plane; margins plane, entire; petioles 0.5-2. 3 cm, glabrous; stipules persistent, glabrous, united around stem, sheath truncate, 0.3-1 mm, lobes 2 per side, narrowly triangular, 1.2-3 mm, acute. Inflorescences terminal, paniculate, minutely puberulous to glabrous, apparently green; peduncle 1.5- 3. 8 cm; branched portion pyramidal, 1.5-4. 5 X 472 Novon 2-4.5 cm, branched to 2 or 3 orders, with 2 to 4 pairs of secondary axes; bracts reduced; pedicels to 1 mm. Flowers sessile and subsessile or sometimes shortly pedicellate in dichasial groups of 5 to 11, distylous; hypanthium ellipsoid to cylindrical, 0.8-1 mm, glabrous; calyx limb 0. 1-0.3 mm, glabrous, dentate; corolla in bud truncate at apex, at anthesis tubular- funnelform, white, externally glabrous to puberulous, internally with hirtellous ring near middle of tube, tube 4.5-6 mm, swollen and straight to bent at base, generally straight along its length, lobes triangular, 1.5-2 mm, abaxially smooth except with rough or warty thickening to ca. 0. 1 mm; anthers in long-styled form ca. 1.8 mm, subsessile, included and positioned in throat, in short-styled form ca. 2 mm, exserted on developed filaments; stigmas in long-styled form 0.3- 0.5 mm, shortly exserted, in short-styled form not seen. Infructescences similar to inflorescences except becoming violet to purple; fruits didymous, ca. 4 X 6 mm, glabrous, white or purple; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adaxially plane with longitudinal thickening or groove, with external walls papery to chartaceous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea madidiensis is known from wet forests at 950-1752 m on the eastern slopes of the Andes in northern Bolivia; it has been collected in flower in October and November, and in fruit in January, April through June, and November. lUCN Red List category. Palicourea madidiensis is assessed as NE. Discussion. Palicourea madidiensis is distin- guished by its medium-sized (within this group) leaves and inflorescences, medium-sized flowers that are mostly or all sessile to subsessile, corolla lobes without abaxial projections (though there may be warty thickenings), and habitat in premontane and montane forest. Palicourea madidiensis is so far only known from the Madidi Region in northern Bolivia, and the species epithet refers to this locality. This new species perhaps may be expected also in adjacent southern Peru, but that region is not well documented. Palicourea madidiensis is similar to Pal. andina subsp. andina, which is also found in the Andes. Future exploration may show these are not separated geographically and have continuous clinal variation in flower size and should be considered one species. However, currently Pal. andina can be separated from Pal. madidiensis by its generally smaller leaves, 7-16.5 X 1.5-5. 5 cm, shorter stipule lobes 0.5-1. 2 mm long, inflorescences with some developed bracts, and corolla lobes 2-2.5 mm long. Also, dried specimens of Pal. andina generally have a deep reddish purple color versus green to brownish green in Pal. madidiensis. One other species of Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae is known from Bolivia, Pal. subcuspidata, which can be recognized by its corolla lobes with well-developed horns 0.3- 1.1 mm long and its habitat in warmer lowland vegetation, at 0-800 m. Paratypes. BOLIVIA. La Paz: prov. Bautista Saavedra, Area Nat. Manejo Integrado Apolobamba, Mammpampa, I5°I3'S, 68°39'W, A. Puentes, R. Cuevas, E. Cuevas & H. Pariamo 7264 (MO); Wayrapata, entre Charazani-Apolo, I5°05'S, 68°29'W, I. Loza, P. M. j0rgensen, P. Calvi, E. Chura & V. Ramirez 1463 A, 1481 (MO); Alto Limon, a 2 dias de eamino de la eomun. San Jose de Uehipiamonas, yendo a Mamaeona por eamino de herradura, I4°I8'S, 68°05'W, F. Zenteno, J. Sevillanos & L. Quetewari 1679 (MO); prov. Franz Tamayo, Apolo 57 km haeia Charasani pasando Correo, eamp. Calabatea, S. C. Beck & R. Foster 18489 (MO); Apolo, Salinas-Yanaloma trail, /. D. Boeke 1473 (MO); Region Madidi, Santo Domingo, seetor arroyo Tintaya, I4°47'S, 68°35-36'W, L. Cayola, C. Chive, 1. Loza, N. Chapi & P. j0rgensen 2451, 2453 (MO), L. Cayola, C. Chive, 1. Loza, M. Cornejo, E. Ticona & A. Fuentes 2522, 2536, 2542 (MO); Parque Nae. Madidi, Mojos, eamp. Fuerteeillo, sobre la senda a Queara, entre Tokoaka & Carjata, I4°36'S, 68°56'W, L. Cayola, N. Chapi, C. Chive, F. Andia & T. Alvarez 2571 (MO), A. Fuentes, E. Cuevas & R. Cuevas 9043 (MO), A. Fuentes, M. Cornejo, E. Ticona, S. Sompero & C. Cuqui 11056 (MO); ea. 30 km E de Rurrenebaque, 5 km S del Rio Tuiehi, I4°30'S, 67°50'W, A. Perry 969 (MO); prov. Laeareja, 15.3 km al SO de Guanay por el eamino a Tipuani, I5°33'S, 67°58'W, /. C. Solomon 17660 (MO); prov. Nor Yungas, Cotapata, Estae. Biol. Tunquini, senda a la easeada detras de ETB, I6°II 'S, 67°52'W, BMA [sic on label] 216 (MO); Alto Coroeoro, 9 km al NE de Caranavi, E. Carcia 511 (MO). 13. Palicourea pandensis (Standi.) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria pandensis Standi., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 11(5): 244. 1936. TYPE: Colombia. [Cundina- marca:] Prov. Bogota, Fusagasuga & Pandi, 2000 m, 1851-1857, J. J. Triana 1709 (holotype, P not seen; isotype, F-638791). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea pandensis is known from premontane and montane forests at 900- 2400 m in the northern and central Andes, from west- central Colombia to central Peru. Discussion. Standley (1936: 244-245) presented a description of this species. It is distinctive in the combination of its well-developed bracts, corolla lobes with linear abaxial horns 1.2-2 mm long, didymous fruits, and a usually reddish purple drying color of specimens. Palicourea pandensis is appar- ently not common in any part of its range. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 473 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) 14. Palicourea rhodothamna (Standi.) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Basionym: Psychotria rhodothamna Standi., Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 8(3): 201. 1930. TYPE: Peru. Loreto: Iquitos, 110 m, 3-11 Aug. 1929, E. P. Killip & A. C. Smith 27115 (holotype, F-607525 digital image). Subshrubs and shrubs flowering at 0.2 m tall, to 2 m tall; stems glabrous. Leaves with blades elliptic, lanceolate, or ovate, 4.5-23 X 2-9 cm, at base acute to obtuse, at apex acuminate with slender sometimes falcate tips 8-20 mm, drying papyraceous, on both surfaces glabrous; secondary veins 6 to 12 pairs, extending to near margins and then weakly reticu- lating or weakly looping to interconnect, usually with pilosulous domatia, on both surfaces costa and secondary veins prominent and remaining venation prominulous; margins entire; petioles 0.5-2. 5 cm, glabrous; stipules persistent, glabrous, shortly united around stem, sheath truncate to reduced, 0.2-1. 2 mm, lobes 2 per side, ligulate to broadly triangular or ovate, 1-3 mm, acute to obtuse, ciliolate. Inflores- cences terminal, subcapitate to cymose, puberulous to glabrous, green to white; peduncle 0.4-1. 1 cm; branched portion 0.5-1 X 1-2 cm, corymbiform, branched to 2 or 3 orders, secondary axes 2 or 3 pairs; bracts reduced; pedicel to 1 mm. Flowers sessile to pedicellate in dichasial groups of 5 to 7, distylous; hypanthium cylindrical, 0.5-1 mm, gla- brous; calyx limb 0.2-0.4 mm, puberulous, truncate to denticulate or lobed for up to 1/3 its length; corolla in bud obtuse at apex, at anthesis slenderly funnelform, yellow-white, cream, or pale green, externally puberulous, internally glabrous except with hirtellous ring near middle of tube, tube 9-13 mm, weakly bent and swollen at base, straight to usually curved along its length, lobes narrowly triangular, 3-4 mm, abaxially smooth or with warty thickening to 0.2 mm high; anthers in long-styled form ca. 2 mm, included and positioned near middle of tube, in short-styled form ca. 2.2 mm and exserted; stigmas in long-styled form ca. 1 mm and exserted, in short-styled form ca. 2 mm and positioned near middle of corolla tube. Infructescences similar to inflorescences except becoming purple-violet with axes markedly thickened; fruits didymous, ca. 7 X 5 mm, glabrous, blue-black; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adaxially plane with longitudinal groove, with external walls thickly chartaceous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Palicourea rhodothamna is known from wet and premontane forests at 100-1500 m in the western Amazon basin, sometimes on white sand substrates, from southern Colombia to central Peru and north-central Brazil; it has been collected in flower July through November and in fruit January through August and October through December. Discussion. Palicourea rhodothamna is circum- scribed differently here than by previous authors (e.g., Standley, 1936: 207; Taylor, 1997b: 630), who included in Pal. rhodothamna some plants here separated into Pal. cuspidulata. Palicourea rhodo- thamna and Pal. cuspidulata are similar in aspect, especially in fruit; Pal. cuspidulata can be recognized by its longer calyx limbs, 1-1.3 mm long, and corolla lobes with abaxial horns 0.3-1 mm long versus calyx limbs ca. 0.5 mm long and corolla lobes abaxially smooth or a little thickened in Pal. rhodothamna. Plants from the Ducke Reserve in north-central Brazil that were treated by Taylor et ah (2007) as Psychotria cornigera (= Pal. subcuspidata) are here re-identified as Pal. rhodothamna; that description was based on some plants of Pal. subcuspidata as well, and thus is not completely accurate for either species. Palicourea subcuspidata can be recognized by its corollas with generally shorter tubes 4-9 mm long and well-developed horns 0.3-1. 1 mm long on the lobes. Representative specimens studied. BRAZIL. Am- azonas: Reserva Florestal Ducke, Manaus-Itacoatiara Km. 26, 2°53'S, 59°58'W, M. T. V. do Campos & P. A. C. L. Assungdo 609 (MO), J. L. Santos & R. P. de Lima 849 (MO). COLOMBIA. Amazonas: dept. Pto. Narino, Parque Nac. Nat. Amacayacu, 3°48'S, 70°18'W, A. Gentry & J. A. Villa-Lopera 60801 (MO); 3°45'S, 70°18'W, R. Vdsquez, A. Tye, M. Amaya & N. Jaramilo 12600 (MO). Putumayo: mpio. Mocoa, correg. Pto. Limon, margen derecha del Rio Caqueta, L. J. Rubiano & C. Moreno 0. 342 (MO). ECUADOR. Morona-Santiago: canton Tiwintza, parroq. Yaui, Cordillera Shaime, E of Centro Shuar Jempeket, 5-10 km N Patuca-Shaime rd., 2°59'S, 78°48'W, J. L. Clark, D. Menuz, S. Quinn, A. Wilsum & R. Naikai 9211 (MO). Orellana: canton Orellana, Reserva Etnica Huaorani, comun. Miwanguno a 140 km S del Coca, via al Pindo, 0°44'S, 76°44'W, B. Freire & D. Naranjo 640 (MO). Pastaza: Rio Curaray, boca del Rio Queremo, 1°30'S, 76°32'W, W. Palacios & D. Neill 739 (MO). Sucumbios: along rd. Baeza- Nuevo Loja (Lago Agrio), 67 km E Baeza, OHIO'S, 77°41'W, T. B. Croat 72479A (MO). Zamora- Chinchipe: vie. mining camp at Rio Tundaime, rd. to military base El Condor, H. van der Weiff, B. Gray, J. C. Ronquillo & W. Quizhpe 19394 (MO). PERU. Amazonas: Bagua, 81 k m NE Chiriaco, parcelacion Monterrico, 4°45'S, 77°58'W, S. Knapp & P. Alcorn 7605 (MO). Loreto: prov. Maynas, Indiana, Reserva 474 Novon Explorama, Quebrada Yanamono, 8°28'S, 72°50'W, R. Vdsquez, R. Ortiz & N. Jaramillo 14156 (MO). San Martin: prov. Lamas, Santa Rosa de Davidcillo, Tarapoto-Yurimaguas rd. Km. 72, S. Knapp 8234 (MO). 15. Paliconrea sanlnisensis C. M. Taylor, sp. nov. TYPE: Colombia. Antioquia: mpio. San Eran- cisco, correg. Aquitania, Alto del Venado (Tierra Linda), 1200-1350 m, 2 Apr. 1992, R. Fonnegra & Curso de Taxonomia de Plantas Vasculares Semestre 1/92 4005 (holotype, HUA- 81193 digital image; isotype, MO-04674854). Eigure ID-H. Haec species a Paliconrea acuminata (Benth.) Borhidi inflorescentia longiore axibus validioribus atque foliis crassioribus plemmque majoribus marginibus cartilagineis evolutis, a Paliconrea cuspidata (Bredem. ex Schult.) C. M. Taylor lobis corollinis abaxialiter laevibus distinguitur; etiam aliter a hac locos calidiores habitat. Shrubs and small trees flowering at 1 m tall, to 6 m tall; stems glabrous. Leaves with blades elliptie to ovate, 10-25 X 4-13 em, at base aeute to obtuse, at apex aeuminate with slender often faleate tips 8-35 mm, drying stiffly papyraeeous to ehartaeeous, on both surfaees glabrous; seeondary veins 10 to 16 pairs, extending nearly to margins and then weakly retieulating with other veins or with margins, with a few small pilosulous domatia, adaxially eosta and seeondary veins prominulous and remaining venation plane or tertiary venation sometimes thiekened, abaxially eosta prominent, seeondary veins prominu- lous, tertiary venation loosely retieulated and thinly prominulous, and remaining venation plane and not visible; margins plane, entire; petioles 0.8-3. 5 em, glabrous; stipules persistent, glabrous, united around stem, sheath tmneate, 0.8-2 mm, with lobes 2 per side, triangular, 0.8-1. 5 mm, aeute to obtuse. Infloreseenees terminal, panieulate, puberulous to glabrous, apparently green; pedunele 1.5-4 em; branehed portion pyramidal to broadly pyramidal, 3-7 X 3-9 em, branehed to 2 or 3 orders, seeondary axes 3 to 6 pairs; braets redueed or few, linear to narrowly triangular, to 0.5 mm; pedieels to 1.5 mm. Elowers mixed sessile and shortly pedieellate in diehasial eymules of 5 to 9, distylous; hypanthium eylindrieal, ea. 0.8 mm, glabrous to puberulous; ealyx limb 0.2-0. 5 mm, puberulous to glabrous, tmneate to dentieulate; eorolla in bud tmneate at apex, at anthesis funnelform, white to yellow, externally puberulous, internally with pilosulous ring near middle of tube, tube 4.5-5 mm, generally bent and weakly swollen at base, straight to eurved along its length, lobes triangular, ea. 2 mm, abaxially almost smooth with rounded thiekening to 0.1 mm high; anthers in long-styled form ea. 1 mm, ineluded and positioned just below eorolla throat, in short-styled form ea. 1.5 mm, exserted; stigmas in long-styled form 0.2-0. 3 mm, exserted, in short-styled form not seen. Infmeteseenees similar to infloreseenees exeept beeoming red-purple; fruit didymous, 4 X 5-7 mm, glabrous, blue, purple, or gray; pyrenes subglobose, abaxially smooth, adaxially plane with shallow longitudinal groove, with external walls ehartaeeous. Habitat, distribution, and phenology. Paliconrea sanlnisensis is known from wet forests at 430-1350 m on eastern slopes of the Cordillera Central of the Andes in the lower Magdalena River valley in northwestern Colombia, often and perhaps generally on sandstone substrates; it has been eolleeted in flower Mareh and April, and in fruit in May, June, and September through Deeember. lUCN Red List category. Palicourea sanlnisensis is assessed as NE. Discussion. Palicourea sanlnisensis ean be reeog- nized within Palicourea seet. Didymocarpae by the eombination of its relatively robust leaves and infloreseenees, eorolla lobes without developed horns, and habitat on sandstone substrates in northern Colombia. This speeies is known from a small area of the lower Magdalena River drainage, where it has been doeumented mainly from the munieipality of San Luis; the speeies epithet refers to this plaee. Some other Rubiaeeae are also known only from the lower Magadalena basin, whieh appears to have a high degree of loeal endemism (e.g., Ciliosemina purdieana (Wedd.) Antonelli, Coussarea antioquiana C. M. Taylor, Simira hirsuta C. M. Taylor). These speeies apparently preferentially are found on these substrates, but this region is poorly known floristieally. Palicourea sanlnisensis is similar to Pal. cuspidata and Pal. acuminata-, however, both of these ean be reeognized by their infloreseenees with more slender axes and their thinner-textured, generally smaller leaves. Additionally, Pal. cuspidata ean be reeog- nized by its eorolla lobes with well-developed horns and habitat usually at higher elevations. The separation of Pal. sanlnisensis from the other speeies may deserve further study. Paratypes. COLOMBIA. Antioquia: Quebrada La Cris- talina, 6°N, 74°45'W, Sector SE, 770-500 m, /. G. Ramirez & D. Cardenas L. 716 (MO); mpio. Narino, ver. Puente Linda, margen izquierda del rio Samana, 5°34'N, 75°03'S, 700-960 m, R. Fonnegra & Estudiantes de Taxonomia Plant. Vase. Sem. 11/94 5102 (MO); mpio. San Luis, correg. El Prodigio, camino El Prodigio a la hacienda El Tigre, Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 475 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) 6°06'N, 74°48'W, D. Cardenas L, J. G. Ramirez & A. Osorno 2957 (MO); ver. El Porton, margen derecha del no Samana, camino autopista Medellm-Bogota, 5°57'N, 74°57'W, D. Cardenas L., J. G. Ramirez & J. Mejia 2489 (MO); ver. La Josefina, autopista Medellm-Bogota, seetor Rio Samana-Rio Claro, margenes Quebrada La Salada, 6°00'N, 74°55'W, 4. Cogollo & J. G. Ramirez 4313 (MO); Quebrada la Mariola, 6°00'N, 74°55'W, D. Cardenas & J. G. Ramirez 2736 (MO); Linea Palmira, 75°05'N, 5°53'W, R. Fonnegra, F. A. Cardona, G. Velez & Curso de Taxonomia Sem. 11/96 6361 (MO); eamino Palmira, S. Hoyos & J. Hernandez 410 (MO); eamino del eano La Mariola haeia Santa Barbara, S. Hoyos & J. Hernandez 582 (MO); ver. San Pablo, Quebrada Carbonera, Linea Aque- larre, 6°03'N, 75°06'W, R. Fonnegra & W. Rengifo M. 4895 (MO). 16. Palicourea spicata (Kuntze) C. M. Taylor, comb, nov. Based on: Uragoga spicata Kuntze, Re vis. Gen. PL 2: 962. 1891, replacement name. Psychotria spicata MiilL Arg., Llora 59: 550. 1876, horn, illeg., not Psychotria spicata Benth., 1841. Psychotria spiciflora Standi., Publ. Lield Mus. Nat. Hist., Bob Ser. 7(1): 115. 1930, replacement name. TYPE: Brazil. Amazonas: in prov. Alto Amazonas ad Rio Negro prope San Carlos, 1853-1854, R. Spruce 3089 (holotype, BR-532-648 digital image; isotypes, E-285076 digital image, K-174361 digital image, NY- 132829 digital image, WU not seen). Psychotria vaupesana Standi, ex Steyerm., Aeta Biol. Venez. 4: 101, fig. 50. 1964. TYPE: Colombia. Vaupes: Cerro Cireasia, 200 km arriba Mitu, 10 Oet. 1939, /. Cuatrecasas 7182 (holotype: L-1044521 digital image; isotypes, COL-18838 digital image, COL-18839 digital image, US-1797532 digital image). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea spicata is known from wet forests at 50-200 m in the northern Amazon basin, in southwestern Venezuela, southern Colombia, northeastern Peru, and probably adjacent Brazil. Discussion. Descriptions of Palicourea spicata were presented by Steyermark (1974: 1270-1273, fig. 191) and Taylor et al. (2004: 758). This species was included by Steyermark (1972) in Psychotria sect. Chytropsia, a species group that was transferred to Margaritopsis by Taylor (2005) with the exception of this one species. Palicourea spicata was originally described as Psy. spicata MiilL Arg., but that name is a later homonym and thus illegitimate (although that status has not always been noted by subsequent authors). Mueller’s species was subsequently trans- ferred into Uragoga, but because its name was illegitimate, the name U. spicata is a replacement name published in a different genus rather than a combination based on Mueller’s name. The name U. spicata appears to be the oldest legitimate name available for this species. Standley (1930) also recognized the illegitimate status of Mueller’s name and published an avowed substitute name, Psy. spiciflora. It is not clear if Standley was aware of the previously published replacement name U. spicata, but the epithet “spicata” was blocked in Psychotria by the same name that blocked Mueller’s name so he could not transfer Kuntze’s name into Psychotria either. This epithet is not blocked in Palicourea, however. 17. Palicourea subcuspidata (MiilL Arg.) C. M. Taylor, comb. nov. Psychotria subcuspidata MiilL Arg., EL Bras. 6(5): 261. 1881. Uragoga subcuspidata (MiilL Arg.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PL 2: 962. 1891. TYPE: Brazil. Amazonas: in regione amazonica inter Santarem et Barra do Rio Negro, Oct. 1850, R. Spruce Psychotria (3) n. 991 (holotype, BR not seen; isotypes, G[00300809] digital image, NY[00136836] digital image). Declieuxia psychotrioides DC., Prodr. 4: 481. 1830, not Palicourea psychotrioides (C. M. Taylor & Hammel) C. M. Taylor. TYPE: Lrench Guiana, s.d., Patris s.n. (lectotype, designated here, G-DC neg. 6659 miero- fiehe, G-DC neg. 6659 as photo L neg. #6659 at MO; isoleetotype, G-DC mierofiehe). Psychotria cornigera Benth., J. Bot. (Hooker) 3: 227. 1841, not Palicourea cornigera C. M. Taylor, 1997. Uragoga cornigera (Benth.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. PL 2: 960. 1891. Psychotria bahiensis var. cornigera (Benth.) Steyerm., Mem. New York Bot. Card. 23: 518. 1972. TYPE: British Guiana [Guyana], 1837, R. Schomburgk 251 (holotype, K[000173407] digital image; isotypes, L-734130 digital image, TCD-5785 digital image, US- 702604 digital image). Habitat and distribution. Palicourea subcuspidata is known from wet forests at 0-800 m in the Guianas, southern Venezuela, northern to west-central Brazil, and Amazonian Peru and Bolivia. Discussion. As discussed in the introductory portion of this article, Steyermark (1972) treated these plants as Psychotria bahiensis var. cornigera, but they are here separated from Psy. bahiensis following Taylor et al. (2004). Steyermark described Psy. bahiensis var. cornigera there (1972: 440, couplet 381) as having sessile flowers, but that description applies to Psy. bahiensis, while the flowers of Palicourea subcuspidata are variously sessile to pedicellate, with pedicels to 1 mm long and both positions present and mixed on an individual inflorescence. Palicourea subcuspidata as circumscribed here is found widely across the Amazon basin, and varies a bit morphologically across this range but without enough apparent pattern to identify infraspecific 476 Novon groups. The length and degree of lobing of the ealyx limb vary from ea. 0.2 mm long and subtruneate to ea. 0.5 mm long and lobed for up to half its length, and this variation shows no apparent geographie pattern or eorrelation with other features. The horns on the eorolla lobes vary from 0.3 to 1.1 mm long, and this variation also shows no apparent geographie pattern or eorrelation with other features. In some plants from the Guianas, Venezuela, and Brazil, the infloreseenee braets are few, redueed, and irregularly distributed along the infloreseenee axes or are sometimes eompletely laeking (e.g., S. Lowrie et al. 171, 198, Aere, Brazil; G. Aymard & L. Delgado 8376, Amazonas, Venezuela, all at MO); these mateh the type speeimen of Psychotria cornigera. Other plants from the Guianas, southern Venezuela, Brazil, eastern Peru, and northeastern Bolivia have regularly developed and distributed braets (e.g., R. Foster 5792, R. Foster et al. 11781, Madre de Dios, Peru; C. C. Berg et al. 602, 750, Para, Brazil; G. Aymard & L. Delgado 8193, Amazonas, Venezuela, all at MO); these plants mateh the type of Psy. subcuspidata. Some other speeimens from Venezuela are interme- diate, with a few small, regularly distributed braets (e.g., G. Aymard & L. Delgado 8440, Amazonas, V enezuela; E. Sanoja 2345, Bolivar, V enezuela, both at MO). Corolla size also varies and does show a eontinuous, weakly elinal pattern, with no elear differenees between regional populations but the flowers trending smaller in the northern part of this speeies’s range and larger in the southern part. Palicourea subcuspidata is similar to and frequent- ly eonfused with Pal. acuminata; their distinetions are outlined in the diseussion of Pal. acuminata. Plants from the Dueke Reserve in north-eentral Brazil that were treated by Taylor et al. (2007) as Psychotria cornigera are here re-identified as Pal. rhodothamna; that deseription is not aeeurate for either speeies. Palicourea rhodothamna ean be reeognized by its eorollas with generally longer tubes 8-11 mm long without horns on the lobes. Palicourea subcuspidata is also similar to Pal. diminuta; their distinetions are outlined in the diseussion of Pal. diminuta. Also similar in having eorollas with well- developed abaxial horns is Pal. cuspidata; see the diseussion under that speeies for its separation. The name Declieuxia psychotrioides was originally ineluded in Declieuxia Kunth only provisionally and was based on two syntype eolleetions, a Patris eolleetion from Cayenne and a Haenke eolleetion from ‘‘Panama and Mexieo” (de Candolle, 1830: 481). This name was synonymized by Steyermark (1972) with Psychotria bahiensis var. bahiensis, even though its deseription is very general and he did not report seeing original material. In his revision of Declieuxia, Kirkbride (1976) exeluded this name from this genus and reported Steyermark’s eitation of this name in synonymy with Psy. bahiensis. Steyer- mark (1972: 517-518) eited the Patris eolleetion as the type of this speeies without stating this was a leetotypifieation or mentioning the other syntype; in this same work, he elearly identified his intentional leetotypifieations as sueh. Steyermark’s work was a floristie study of South Ameriean Psychotria, and the mention of the Central Ameriean syntype may have been outside the seope of his work, or he may have overlooked it; whieh of these is the ease eannot be determined. Thus, Steyermark’s eitation does not seem to be an intentional or effeetive leetotypifiea- tion; in any ease, it was inadequate beeause there are two duplieate speeimens at G-DC of the Patris eolleetion that he did not separate. The Haenke eolleetion is better doeumented with photos and duplieate speeimens (MO-5469976, W not seen, W as photo F neg. #31144 at MO, WU not seen 2 sheets), and even though its eolleetion loeality is vague, it elearly is Palicourea acuminata. The identity of the Patris speeimen is less elear beeause it is in fruit, but it seems to be Pal. subcuspidata based on leaf eharaeters. The Patris eolleetion is preferable as the leetotype beeause it is deposited in de Candolle’s own herbarium and has been eonsid- ered the type based on Steyermark’s work. The speeimen of this eolleetion at G-DC with the larger plant sample, labeled in the mierofiehe image with a ruler that says “6659,” is here ehosen as the leetotype; the smaller speeimen at G-DC that is labeled “Cayenne” is here designated as the isoleetotype. The epithet “psyehotrioides” is bloeked from transfer into Palicourea, so a ehange in the speeies identifieation of this leetotype will not ehange the name of any speeies of Palicourea. Acknowledgments. Many thanks are due to R. Foster, E. Robbreeht, M. Grayum, R. Ortiz, W. Devia, P. Silverstone-Sopkin, M. R. Barbosa, S. Jung- Mendagolli, J. Alban, C. Maldonado, M. Nee, E. Chilquillo, A. Berger, N. R0nsted and the Quest for Cinehona Projeet, V. Funk and the Biologieal Diversity of the Guianas Projeet, and numerous other generous eolleagues aeross the Neotropies, and espeeially to W. D. Stevens, V. C. Hollowell, J. Paul, and R. E. Gereau for seientifie help and general eneouragement of this work; to the eurators and staff of BR, CR, DUKE, F, G, G-DC, HOXA, HUA, INB, MEDEL, MEXU, NY, P, QCA, TULA, US, USM, and to J. Graham, W. Meier, S. Liede-Sehumann, M. Correa, and J. Homeier for aeeess to speeimens; to the Conservatoire et Jardin botaniques de la Ville de Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Taylor 477 Palicourea sect. Didymocarpae (Palicoureeae) Geneve, Switzerland, for support for travel to that institution and aeeess to its eolleetions; to R. Magill, 0. M. Montiel, and P. H. Raven for faeilitating this work; and to R. L. Wilbur and D. E. Stone, without whom this projeet would never have begun. Literature Cited Andersson, L. 1992. A provisional eheeklist of Neotropieal Rubiaeeae. Seripta Bot. Belg. 1: 1-199. Andersson, L. 2002. Relationships and generie eireum- seriptions in the Psychotria eomplex (Rubiaeeae, Psy- ehotrieae). Syst. & Geogr. PI. 72: 167-202. Andersson, L. & J. H. E. Rova. 1999. The rpsld) intron and the phytogeny of the Rubioideae (Rubiaeeae). PI. Syst. Evol. 214: 161-186. Bentham, G. 1841. XVlll. Contributions towards a flora of South Ameriea — Enumeration of plants eolleeted by Mr Sehomburgk in British Guiana. Rubiaeeae. J. Bot. (Hooker) 3: 212-250. Berger, A., H. Fasshuber, J. Sehinnerl, L. Breeker & H. Greger. 2012. Various types of tryptamine-iridoid alkaloids from Palicourea acuminata (= Psychotria acuminata, Rubiaeeae). Phytoehem. Lett. 5: 558-562. Boom, B. M. & P. G. Delprete. 2002. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 606- 649 in S. A. Mori, G. Cremers, C. Graeie, M. Hoff & J. D. Mitehell (editors), Guide to the Vaseular Plants of Central Freneh Guiana, Pt. 2. Dieotyledons. Mem. New York Bot. Card., Vol. 76. Bremekamp, C. E. B. 1934. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 113-298 in A. Pulle (editor), Flora of Suriname, Vol. 4, Pt. 1. Koninklijke Vereeniging Koloniaal Instituut te Amster- dam, Amsterdam, The Netherlands. Candolle, A. P. de. 1830. Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, Vol. 4. Treuttel et Wiirtz, Paris. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Seeond Edition. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. , aeeessed 17 August 2014. Johansson, J. T. 1992. Pollen morphology in Psychotria (Rubiaeeae, Rubioideae, Psyehotrieae) and its taxonomie signifieanee: A preliminary survey. Opera Bot. 115: 1— 36. Kirkbride, J. H., Jr. 1976. A revision of the genus Declieuxia (Rubiaeeae). Mem. New York Bot. Card. 28(4): 1-87. Lawrenee, G. H. M. 1951. Taxonomy of Vaseular Plants. MaeMillan Company, New York. Liogier, H. A. 1962. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 13-146 in Flora de Cuba, Vol. 5. Editorial Universitaria, Universidad de Puerto Rieo, Rio Piedras. Lorenee, D. H., C. M. Taylor, C. D. Adams, L. Andersson, W. Burger, P. Delprete, K. Es, T. H. MeDowell, Oehoterena-B., C. Persson, F. Piessehaert & D. W. Taylor. 2012. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 1-288 in G. Davidse, M. Sousa S., S. Knapp, F. Chiang & C. Ulloa Ulloa (editors), Flora Mesoamerieana, Vol. 4, Pt. 2. Univers. Nae. Auton. de Mexieo, Mexieo, D. F.; Missouri Botanieal Garden, St. Louis; The Natural History Museum, London. Maleomber, S. T. & C. M. Taylor. 2009. A systematie revision of Gaertnera (Rubiaeeae, Gaertnereae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 96: 575-671. Mouly, A., S. G. Razafimandimbison, A. Khodabandeh & B. Bremer. 2009. Phytogeny and elassifieation of the speeies-rieh pantropieal showy genus Ixora (Rubiaeeae- Ixoreae) with indieations of geographieal monophyletie units and hybrids. Amer. J. Bot. 96(3): 686-706. Mueller, J. 1881. Rubiaeeae, Tribus VI. Psyehotrieae. Pp. 161-469 in C. F. P. de Martius (editor), FI. Brasiliensis, Vol. 6, Pt. 5. Frid. Fleiseher, Leipzig. Nepokroeff, M., B. Bremer & K. J. Sytsma. 1999. Reorganization of the genus Psychotria and tribe Psyehotrieae (Rubiaeeae) inferred from ITS and rbcL sequenee data. Syst. Bot. 24(1): 5-27. Nieolson, D. H. 1986. Speeies epithets and gender information. Taxon 35: 323-328. Paul, J., C. Morton, C. M. Taylor & S. J. Tonsor. 2009. Evolutionary time for dispersal limits the extent but not the oeeupaney of speeies’ potential ranges in the tropieal plant genus Psychotria (Rubiaeeae). Amer. Naturalist 173(2): 188-199. Piessehaert, F. 2001. Carpology and Pollen Morphology of the Psyehotrieae (Rubiaeeae-Rubioideae), Towards a New Tribal and Generie Delimitation. Ph.D. Thesis, Catholie University of Leuven, Leuven, Belgium. Razafimandimbison, S. G., C. Rydin & B. Bremer. 2008. Evolution and trends in the Psyehotrieae allianee (Rubiaeeae) — A rarely reported evolutionary ehange of many-seeded earpels from one-seeded earpels. Molee. Phylogen. & Evol. 48: 207-223. Razafimandimbison, S. G., C. M. Taylor, N. Wikstrom, T. Pailler, A. Khodabandeh & B. Bremer. 2014. Phylogeny and generie limits in the sister tribes Psyehotrieae and Palieoureeae (Rubiaeeae): Evolution of sehizoearps in Psychotria and origins of baeterial leaf nodules in the Malagasy speeies. Amer. J. Bot. 101(7): 1102-1126. Riehard, A. 1830. Memoire sur la Famille des Rubiaeees. J. Tastu, Paris. Robbreeht, E. & J.-F. Manen. 2006. The major evolutionary lineages of the eoffee family (Rubiaeeae, angiosperms). Combined analysis (nDNA and epDNA) to infer the position of Coptosapelta and Luculia, and supertree eonstruetion based on rbcL, rpsl6, trnL-trnF and atpB- rbcL data. A new elassifieation in two subfamilies, Cinehonoideae and Rubioideae. Syst. & Geogr. PI. 76: 85-146. Sedio, B. E., J. R. Paul, C. M. Taylor & C. W. Diek. 2013. Fine-seale niehe strueture of Neotropieal forests refleets a legaey of the Great Ameriean Biotie Interehange. Nature Communieations, doi: 10.1038/neomms3317. Standley, P. C. 1930. The Rubiaeeae of Colombia. Publ. Field Columbian Mus., Bot. Ser. 7(1): 1-175. Standley, P. C. 1931. The Rubiaeeae of Venezuela. Publ. Field Columbian Mus., Bot. Ser. 7(4): 343-485. Standley, P. C. 1936. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 3-261 in J. F. MaeBride (editor), Flora of Peru. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. 13(6): 3-261. Steyermark, J. A. 1972. Psychotria. Pp. 406-717 in B. M. Maguire & Collaborators, Flora of the Guay ana High- lands. Mem. New York Bot. Card., Vol. 23. Steyermark, J. A. 1974. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 1-2070 in T. Lasser (editor), Flora de Venezuela, Vol. 9. Instituto Botanieo, Direeeion de Reeursos Naturales Renovables, Ministerio de Agrieultura y Cria, Caraeas. Taylor, C. M. 1994. Three new speeies of Psychotria subg. Heteropsychotria (Rubiaeeae) from western Amazonia. Novon 4: 174-178. 478 Novon Taylor, C. M. 1996. Overview of the Psyehotrieae (Rubiaeeae) in the Neotropies. Opera Bot. Belg. 7: 261-270. Taylor, C. M. 1997a. Conspeetus of the genus Palicourea (Rubiaeeae: Psyehotrieae) with the deseription of some new speeies from Eeuador and Colombia. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 84(2): 224-262. Taylor, C. M. 1997b. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 602-637 in R. Vasquez M. (author), A. Rudas & C. M. Taylor (editors), Florula de las Reservas Biologieas de Iquitos, Peru. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Card., Vol. 63. Taylor, C. M. 2001a. Overview of the neotropieal genus Notopleum (Rubiaeeae: Psyehotrieae), with the deserip- tions of some new speeies. Ann. Missouri Bot. Card. 88: 478-525. Taylor, C. M. 2001b. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 2206-2284 in W. D. Stevens, C. Ulloa Ulloa, A. Pool & 0. M. Montiel (editors). Flora de Niearagua, Vol. 3. Missouri Botanieal Garden Press, St. Fouis. Taylor, C. M. 2004. The Neotropieal genus Ronabea (Rubiaeeae, Fasiantheae). Syst. & Geogr. PI. 74: 35-42. Taylor, C. M. 2005. Margaritopsis (Rubiaeeae, Psyeho- trieae) in the Neotropies. Syst. & Geogr. PI. 75: 161-177. Taylor, C. M. 2011. The genus Coccochondra (neotropieal Rubiaeeae) expanded. PI. Eeol. Evol. 144(1): 115-118. Taylor, C. M. & R. E. Gereau. 2013. The genus Carapichea (Rubiaeeae: Psyehotrieae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 99: 100-127. Taylor, C. M., J. A. Steyermark, P. Delprete, C. Persson, C. Costa, A. Vieentini & R. Cortes. 2004. Rubiaeeae. Pp. 497-847 in P. Berry, K. Yatskievyeh & B. Holst (editors). Flora of the Venezuelan Guay ana, Vol. 8. Missouri Botanieal Garden Press, St. Fouis. Taylor, C. M., M. T. V. A. Campos & D. Zappi. 2007. Flora da Reserva Dueke, Amazonas, Brazil: Rubiaeeae. Rodriguesia 58(3): 549-616. Taylor, C. M., D. H. Forenee & R. E. Gereau. 2010. Rubiaeearum amerieanarum magna hama par XXV : The noeturnally flowering Psychotria domingensis-Coussarea hondensis group plus three other Mesoameriean Psycho- tria speeies transfer to Palicourea. Novon 20(4): 481- 492. Taylor, C. M., J. Sanehez-Gonzalez, B. Hammel, D. H. Forenee, C. Persson, P. G. Delprete & R. E. Gereau. 2011. Rubiaeearum amerieanarum magna hama pars XXVlll: New taxa, new eombinations, new names, and leetotypifieation for several speeies found in Mexieo and Central Ameriea. Novon 21: 133-148. Two New Species of Andean Tuberous Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae) Mark C. Tebbitt Department of Biological and Environmental Sciences, California University of Pennsylvania, California, Pennsylvania 15419-1394, U.S.A. tebbitt@calu.edu Abstract. A morphologically distinct group of 10 species within the Begonia L. sect. Eupetalum (Lindl.) A. DC. is identified and informally named as the B. octopetala L’Her. species group. Two new species of Begonia (Begoniaceae) are described and illustrated from this group. The new species B. pseudopleiopetala Tebbitt is based upon type material collected from the Cajamarca region in Peru and is also known from the Piura region of Pern; the second new species B. marinae Tebbitt is based upon type material collected from the Santa Cruz Department in Bolivia and is also known from La Paz, Chuquisaca, and Tarija departments, Bolivia, as well as the province of Salta in adjacent Argentina. A taxonomic synopsis of B. octopetala and a description of one additional species from this species group, B. pleiopetala A. DC., are also provided for comparison. Begonia gracillima A. DC. and B. tenuicaulis A. DC. are newly synonymized with B. pleiopetala. Lecto- types are provided for B. gracillima [= B. pleiopeta- la], B. pusilla A. DC. [=5. pleiopetala], B. tenuicaulis [= B. pleiopetala], and B. warhurgiana Hieron. [= B. pleiopetala]. Resumen. Un grupo morfologicamente distintos de 10 especies dentro de la Begonia L. seccion Eupetalum (Lindl.) A. DC. es identificado y nom- brado informalmente el grupo de especies B. octopetala L’Her. Dos nuevas especies de Begonia (Begoniaceae) se describen e ilustran de este gmpo. La nueva especie B. pseudopleiopetala Tebbitt se basa en material de tipo recogido de la region de Cajamarca, en Peru, y tambien se conoce de la region de Piura de Peru; la segunda especie de nuevos B. marinae Tebbitt se basa en material de tipo recogido en el departamento de Santa Cmz, en Bolivia, y tambien se conoce de La Paz, Chuquisaca y departamentos de Tarija, Bolivia, asi como de la provincia de Salta en Argentina adyacente. Una sinopsis taxonomica de B. octopetala y una descrip- cion de una de las especies adicionales de este grupo de especies, B. pleiopetala A. DC., tambien se proporcionan para su comparacion. Begonia gracilli- ma A. DC. y B. tenuicaulis A. DC. han sido recientemente sinonimizado con B. pleiopetala. Lectotipos se proporcionan para B. gracillima \= B. pleiopetala], B. pusilla A. DC. [= B. pleiopetala], B. tenuicaulis \= B. pleiopetala] y B. warhurgiana Hieron. [= B. pleiopetala]. Key words: Argentina, Begonia, Bolivia, Caja- marca, lUCN Red List, Peru, Santa Cruz. Two new species of Begonia L. were identified during an ongoing monographic study of Begonia sect. Eupetalum (Lindl.) A. DC., which comprises an estimated 40 species. The members of this section together with B. boliviensis A. DC. of section Barya (Klotzsch) A. DC. form a monophyletic group (Tebbitt & Stuart, unpub.), which are often referred to colloquially as the tuberous begonias on account of their tuberous rootstocks, unique among Andean Begonia. The two new species described here along with eight other species, viz. B. aequatorialis L. B. Sm. & B. G. Schub., B. anemoniflora Irmsch., B. octopetala L’Her., B. pleiopetala A. DC., B. poly- petala A. DC., B. rosacea Putz., B. rubricaulis Hook., and B. tumbezensis Irmsch., constitute an informal group within Begonia sect. Eupetalum. This species group can be distinguished from the remainder of Begonia sect. Eupetalum by virtue of having a combination of multifid (vs. bifid) styles, symmetric leaf blades, an acaulous habit, and, in most members of the group, more asymmetric ovary wings and a tendency to have more numerous tepals (up to 12 tepals in the male flowers vs. up to six and up to 11 tepals in the female flowers vs. up to six). Several members of this species group share greatest morphological similarity with B. octopetala, which is a widespread and variable taxon found in both Ecuador and Peru. Many of these species also have distributions that are parapatric with B. octopetala and accordingly may represent segregate species derived from it. This group is informally referred to herein as the B. octopetala species group. Begonia pseudopleiopetala Tebbitt, as described herein, was originally identified as a new species, following an extensive herbarium-based study of Andean Begonia. Several of the specimens of this species were previously misidentified as B. pleiope- doi: 10.3417/2013027 Novon 23: 479-489. Published on 9 January 2015. 480 Novon tala. Begonia pleiopetala is widespread and loeally eommon in the Andes of Peru (Tumbes, Huanueo, Huaneaveliea, Cuseo, Puno regions) and northern Bolivia (La Paz Department), while B. pseudopleiope- tala apparently has a mueh more restrieted distribu- tion being known from only a few eolleetions made in the vieinity of Contumaza, Peru (Cajamarea region), and from a single eolleetion made near Huaneabam- ba, Peru (Piura region). The two speeies are morphologieally similar and likely represent sister speeies. Parallel deseriptions of both speeies are provided herein for eomparison. Smith and Sehubert (1945) list B. pusilla A. DC. and B. warburgiana Hieron. as synonyms of B. pleiopetala but with question marks before their names. Barkley and Golding (1974), based on this eitation, ineluded both these taxa as unquestionable synonyms of B. pleiopetala, a praetiee that latter authors (e.g., Golding & Wasshausen, 2002) have followed. Study of herbarium material found that B. pusilla and B. warburgiana, as well as B. gracillima A. DC. and B. tenuicaulis A. DC., are morphologieally supported as taxonomie synonyms of B. pleiopetala. The seeond new speeies, B. marinae Tebbitt, was identified during fieldwork eondueted in Bolivia during January 2012 and 2013. It, too, is likely most elosely related to B. pleiopetala. To aid identifieation of these poorly studied Begonia, a key to the B. octopetala speeies group is provided. Key to Begonia octopetala Species Group oe Andean South America Organ lengths are here measured from the apex of an organ to its point of attachment. Width is measured as the distance from one side of an organ to the other at its widest part. la. Margin of 2 outermost tepals of male (and often also female) flowers dentieulate or eiliate-dentieulate; male tepals 4 to 6 2 2a. Leaf adaxial surfaee glabrous; braet margin eiliate-dentate or laeiniate-dentate toward the apex; female tepals five, 0.9-2. 5 em long; Eeuador (Loja) and Pern (Tumbes, Cajamarea, La Libertad) B. tumbezensis Irmseh. 2b. Leaf adaxial surfaee with a sparse to dense eover of short hairs; braet margin usually entire, rarely sparsely fimbriate along the entire length; female tepals usually 6, oeeasionally five, 0.5-1 em long; eastern Andean Venezuela and Colombia B. rosacea Putz. lb. Margin of 2 outermost tepals of male and female flowers entire; male tepals 4 to 11 3 3a. Leaf undersurfaees, petioles, peduneles, pedieels, and ovaries eovered with white refleetive hairs, often densely so 4 4a. Plant surfaees eaneseent-pubeseent; leaf blade deltoid; tepals blood red, apex usually aeute or rarely obtuse, never emarginate; northern Andean Pern (Piura) B. polypetala A. DC. 4b. Plant surfaees tomentose; leaf blade broadly ovate to orbieular or subreniform; tepals white or pink, apex obtuse and sometimes distinetly emarginate 5 5a. Male tepals (6)7 or 8, uniformly bright pink, apex obtuse but never emarginate; leaf blade 3.5-16 X 3.5-13 em; ovary with 2 prominent braeteoles situated at its base; Andean Bolivia (La Paz, Chuquisaea, Santa Cmz, and Tarija) and Argentina (Salta) B. marinae Tebbitt 5b. Male tepals 10 or 11, outermost pink, innermost white, apex obtuse and distinetly emarginate; leaf blade 2. 3-4. 3 X 3.2— 6.5 em; ovary laeking braeteoles; eentral Andean Peru (Paseo, Junin) B. anemoniflora Irmseh. 3b. Leaf undersurfaees, petioles, peduneles, pedieels, and ovaries glabrous to pubeseent, hairs (when present) not forming a white refleetive surfaee 6 6a. Infloreseenee symmetrie to subsymmetrie, onee- or twiee-branehed; leaf blade 6.5—27 em wide; outermost tepals of male flowers 0.5-2. 7 em wide 7 7a. Innermost whorl of male tepals spatulate; female tepals 6 or 7; western Andean Eeuador to eentral Andean Peru and eoastal lomas of northern Peru B. octopetala L’Her. 7b. Innermost whorl of male tepals broadly elliptie to elliptie or ovate; female tepals 5 or 6; northeastern Andean Argentina B. rubricaulis Hook. 6b. Infloreseenee asymmetrie, unbranehed; leaf blade 1.5—13 em wide; outermost tepals of male flowers 0. 3-1.1 em wide 8 8a. Apex of leaf blade abruptly aeuminate; anther eonneetive never projeeting beyond the theeae; female tepals 5; western Andean Peru (Cajamarea and Piura) B. pseudopleiopetala Tebbitt 8b. Apex of leaf blade aeute to obtuse; anther eonneetive usually projeeting beyond the theeae, oeeasionally not projeeting beyond the theeae; female tepals 6 to 9 9 9a. Leaf blade triangular-ovate; female tepals 6; eentral and southern Andean Eeuador and northern Andean Peru B. aequatorialis L. B. Sm. & B. G. Sehub. 9b. Leaf blade ovate to orbieular; female tepals 7 to 9; Andean Peru and northern Andean Bolivia B. pleiopetala A. DC. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Tebbitt Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae) 481 Taxonomic Treatment oe the Begonia octopetala Group, Pro Parte 1. Begonia marinae Tebbitt, sp. nov. TYPE: Bolivia. Santa Cruz: Vallegrande, rd. from Pucara to Alto Seco, N & NE facing open slopes in remnant Tucomano forest, 18°44'S, 64°06'W, 2727 m, 12 Jan. 2012, M. C. Tebbitt 724 (holotype, USZ; isotypes, USZ [2]). Eigure 1. Diagnosis. Related to Begonia pleiopetala A. DC., but differs espeeially by the leaf blades with a dense eover of white tomentose hairs adaxially, tepals bright pink (vs. white or pale pink), tepals broader in the male flowers (1.3- 2.2 vs. 0.15-0.8 [-1.1] em), and ovaries with two prominent braeteoles and a larger body (0.8-1 X 0.75-1.2 vs. 0.3-0. 7 X 0.3-0.55 em). Acaulous tuberous herb; tuber ellipsoid, 3.5-8 cm diam., 2-4 cm tall; stipules persistent, membra- nous, ovate to oblong-ovate, 1-2 X 0.8-1. 5 cm, apex rounded, shortly aristate, margin entire. Leaves 1 to 3, alternate, arising toward one end of tuber, basifixed; petiole orientated in same direction as main vein of blade, 4-12 cm, pale green and often developing a reddish tinge in proximal half, covered with dense, short white-tomentose hairs; blades ± symmetric, orbicular to ovate-orbicular, 3.5-16 X 3.5-13 cm, apex acute or obscure, base ± symmetric, cordate, basal lobes overlapping or not and then to 1 cm apart, sinus 2-5.5 cm deep, margin dentate, teeth triangular, 2-10 mm, ciliate, adaxial blade surface pale green, sparse to moderate indument of short white-downy hairs, abaxial blade surface pale green but coloration obscured by dense indument of short white-tomentose hairs, veins palmate, impressed on adaxial surface, slightly raised on abaxial surface, (6 to)9. Inflorescences 1 or 2, erect, bisexual, asymmetric, cymose, usually bearing 2 male and 2 female flowers; peduncle reddish green, 14-34 cm, moderately to densely covered with white-tomentose hairs; pedicels of male flowers 2-6.8 cm, color and indument as in peduncle; pedicels of female flowers 1.5-5. 2 cm, color and indument as in peduncle; bracts persis- tent, pink when young but soon becoming brown and dry, narrowly ovate to narrowly oblong-ovate, 1-2.3 X 0.4-0. 8 cm, apex acute, margin entire, outer surfaces with a moderate covering of white-tomen- tose hairs, inner surfaces glabrous. Male flowers with tepals spreading, (6)7 or 8, bright pink, outer pair elliptic, 2-2.6 X 1.3-2. 2 cm, apex obtuse, folded longitudinally and somewhat U-shaped in cross-section, base rounded, margin entire, outer surfaces of outermost pair of tepals sparsely to moderately white-tomentose, inner surfaces gla- brous, inner 5 or 6 tepals spatulate, 2.2-3 X 1- 1.7 cm, apex obtuse, folded longitudinally and somewhat U-shaped in cross-section, base attenu- ate, margin entire; stamens yellow, ca. 200, attached along length of a ca. 5 mm tall torus; filaments 2-3 mm; anthers obovate, ca. 1 mm, dehiscing via short lateral slits, connective not projecting, symmetrical- ly basifixed to filaments. Eemale flowers with 2 braeteoles, both situated at ovary base but one bracteole inserted slightly lower than the other and this proximal bracteole also slightly larger in size, braeteoles pink when young becoming brown, ovate, elliptic-obovate or elliptic-ovate, 8-10 X 4.5-10 mm, outer surfaces moderately tomentose, with short, white hairs, inner surfaces glabrous, tepals persisting in fruit, spreading, 6 to 11, color similar to male tepals, outer surfaces with a moderate covering of white-tomentose hairs, inner surfaces glabrous, outer 3 tepals elliptic to broadly obovate, 1.5-2 X 1-1.6 cm, apex obtuse, base attenuate, margin entire, inner 3 to 8 tepals broadly obovate to elliptic, 1.5-1. 6 X 1-2.6 cm, apex obtuse, base attenuate, margin entire, both surfaces glabrous; ovary body ± orbicular, 0.8-1 X 0.75-1.2 cm, densely white-tomentose, 3-winged, one wing slight- ly longer than the other two, longest wing narrowly triangular, front edge of wing truncate, apex obtuse, 0.1-1(— 2.5) cm tall, 0.75-1.1 cm broad, shorter wings riblike, to 5 mm tall, ovary 3-locular, placentas axile, bifid; ovules arranged on both surfaces; styles 3, ca. 6 mm tall, yellow, shortly fused at the base, multifid, branches somewhat erect, with stigmatic papillae in a spirally twisted band toward ends of style branches. Emit a capsule, densely covered with white-tomentose hairs, similar in shape and size to ovary. Distribution and ecology. Begonia marinae is scattered but often locally abundant in Bolivia’s eastern Chuquisaca Department and neighboring Santa Cmz, as well as in southeastern La Paz and southern Tarija. In the latter department, the species occurs along the western edge of the Reserva Nacional de Elora y Eauna, Tariquia, and along the Cuesta de Sama in the Reserva Biologica de la Cordillera de Sama. The species is also known from two collections from Argentina’s Salta Province. In Bolivia, plants of Begonia marinae were observed as growing on open, grassy slopes, often amongst remnant Tucomano forest, at altitudes of 2200-3600 m. I have not observed wild populations in Argentina, but the species is recorded to grow there at 3500-3600 m (Sleumer 3815) and likely occurs in similar habitat. 482 Novon Figure 1. Begonia marinae Tebbitt. — A. Habit. — B. Leaf blade. — C. Male flower, front view. — D. Male flower, rear view. — E. Androecium. — F. Stamen. — G. Female flower, front view. — H. Female flower, rear view. — 1. Female flower, side view. — J. Ovary cross-section. Style and stigma. — K. Style and stigma. Drawn by Johnathyn Simpson, from Tebbitt 716 (USZ). Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Tebbitt Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae) 483 lUCN Red List category. Begonia marinae is assessed as of Least Coneern (LC), aeeording to lUCN eriteria (2010). Phenology. Begonia marinae was eolleeted in flower from January to July. Etymology. The speeifie epithet makes referenee to Saint Marina the Monk (6th eentury) who from ehildhood to her time of death disguised herself as a monk so that she eould live in a monastery. The female flowers of Begonia similarly mimie male flowers. Begonia are monoeeious or dioeeious, and most have female flowers with prominent bifid styles that mimie the androeeium of the male flowers. This mimiery extends to both the shape and eolor of the styles, and sinee the female flowers do not provide rewards, this resemblanee may deeeive pollinators into visiting them (Sehemske & Agren, 1995; Sehemske et ah, 1996; Le Corff et ah, 1998). The styles of this new speeies, like other members of the B. octopetala speeies group, are multifid, but are more highly disseeted than other members of this group and as a result show a partieularly elose mimiery to the androeeium. Taxonomic notes. Begonia marinae is morpho- logieally most similar to B. pleiopetala, typieally sharing an orbieular to ovate-orbieular leaf blade with a dentate margin, as well as asymmetrie inflores- eenees. The new speeies, however, differs in several respeets. For example, the leaf blades of B. marinae are usually larger (3.5-16 em long vs. 1.3-9 em long in B. pleiopetala) and are prominently eovered with white-tomentose hairs on their lower surfaees (vs. a sparse to moderate eover of pilose hairs or glabrous in B. pleiopetala). Similarly, B. marinae has tepals that are bright pink (vs. white or pale pink in B. pleiopetala). The tepals of B. marinae are also broader (in male tepals 1.3-2. 2 em wide vs. 0.15- 0.8[-l.l] em wide in B. pleiopetala). The two speeies typieally also differ in tepal number, with B. marinae having (six) seven or eight tepals in male flowers and six to 11 tepals in female flowers (vs. usually eight to 10 tepals [as few as five in depauperate speeimens] in male flowers and seven to nine tepals in female flowers in B. pleiopetala). Lastly, the ovaries of B. marinae have two prominent braeteoles at their base (while those of B. pleiopetala laek braeteoles), and the ovary body itself is larger (0.8-1 X 0.75-1.2 em vs. 0.3-0. 7 X 0.3-0.55 em in B. pleiopetala). Color photographs of two eolleetions of B. marinae, Tebbitt 720 and Tebbitt 758 (USZ), appear in Tebbitt (2012, 2013). In Santa Cruz, Begonia marinae was observed growing alongside B. krystofii Halda, B. micranthera Griseb., B. tominana Golding, and an undeseribed Begonia speeies, all of whieh belong to Begonia seet. Eupetalum but not to the B. octopetala speeies group. A single putative hybrid {Tebbitt 717, USZ) between B. tominana and B. marinae was observed at one of these sites. Begonia marinae did not appear to hybridize with the other three speeies found in this area, even though they were observed to all flower at the same time. In the eastern margin of the Tariquia Flora and Fauna National Reserve, the speeies eommonly grows alongside B. micranthera but does not appear to hybridize with this speeies. Paratypes. ARGENTINA. Salta: s. loc., E. Petersen & J. P. Hjerting 1171 (C); Station Victoria, entre Abre de Pena Negra y Abra de San Jose, 7 Feb. 1953, H. Sleumer 3815 (US). BOLIVIA. Chuquisaca: Zudanez, Redeneion Pampa, ea. 3 km de la eomunidad, seet. lehuloma, I8°49'S, 64°34'W, 23 Apr. 2011, /. Gutierrez 1634 (HSB); Jaime Zudanez, S de lela, Cordillaria de Mandinga (Sombreros), I9°25'S, 64°4I'S, 16 Jan. 2013, M. C. Tebbitt 758 (USZ); Tomina, en la parte superior de un pequeno aeantilado hierba a poeos metros de la earr., ea. 7 km por earretera de Tomina haeia Villa Serrano, I9°08'S, 64°24'S, 5 Jan. 2013, M. C. Tebbitt 743 (USZ); Sud Cinti, Puea Pampa, ea. 7.5 km de Puseto ganadero, al SW, 20°46'S, 64°34'W, 2 Dee. 2004, /. Gutierrez, H. Huaylla, A. Lliully, R. Leon, 1. Guachalla & E. Portal 591 (HSB, MO). La Paz: Inquisivi, earabueo along rd. betw. Choquetanga & Carabueo Power Station & for 0.5 km N along E bank of Rio Miguillas from Carabueo Power Station, 1-2.5 km N of Choquetanga, I6°50'S, 67°I9'W, 28 Jan. 1989, M. Lewis 37044 (LPB, MO). Santa Cruz: Vallegrande, Routa del Che betw. Vallegrande & Pueara, I8°35'S, 64°06'W, II Jan. 2012, M. G. Tebbitt 720 (USZ); Vallegrande, Routa del Che betw. Vallegrande & Pueara, II Jan. 2012, M. G. Tebbitt 716 (MO, USZ). Tarij a: Aree, Mpio. Padeaya, Reserva Nae. de Elora y Eauna Tariquia, 2I°54'S, 64°33'W, 3 July 2005, M. Serrano, ]. Villalobos & A. Lliully 6085 (MO); Aere, entrado por el Rio Carbonejo, Exp. S. Inel. 30°, Bosque de Aliso, 3 Eeb. 1988, M. Liberman 2000 (US). 2. Begonia octopetala L’Her., Stirp. Nov. [fasc. 4]: 101. 1788. Begonia grandiflora Knowles & Wescott, FI. Cab. 1: 51, t. 25. 1837. Huszia octopetala (L’Her.) Klotzseh, Monatsber, Koni- gel. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 121. 1854. TYPE: Peru. Lima, J. Dombey s.n. (holotype, P). Leaf blades ovate, or almost orbieular, or deltoid, 6-17 X 6.5-22 em, abaxial blade surfaee sparsely to densely pubeseent, hairs never forming a white refleetive surfaee, blade margin usually shortly triangular-lobed, lobes to 2.5 em deep. Male flowers with tepals 6 or 7 to 10, spreading, outer pair of tepals ovate or obovate, 1.2-3. 2 X 0.5-2. 7 em, tepal margin entire, inner 5 to 8 tepals spatulate, 1.2-3. 2 X 0.5-2. 7 em, tepal margin entire; anthers oblong to 484 Novon oblong-obovate, connectives not projecting, slightly asymmetrically basifixed. Female flowers with brac- teoles absent; tepals 6 or 7, spreading, tepal margin entire. Key to Begonia octopetala Infraspecific Taxa la. Leaf blade ovate, or almost orbieular; male tepals 7 to 10; female tepals 6; fmit wing to 3.5 em long; eastern Andes of Eeuador and Pern and eoastal lomas of Pern 2a. B. octopetala subsp. octopetala lb. Leaf blade deltoid; male tepals 6; female tepals 7; fmit wing to 4 em long; eastern Andes of eentral Pern .... 2b. B. octopetala subsp. ovatiformis 2a. Begonia octopetala L’Her. subsp. octopetala Phenology. Throughout most of its distributional range. Begonia octopetala subsp. octopetala has been collected in flower from March to July, but in the lomas formations of northern Peru (Lima, La Libertad), it has been collected in flower from July to October and rarely into November. Distribution and ecology. Begonia octopetala subsp. octopetala is a widespread and locally common taxon that occurs on the western side of the Andean mountains of Ecuador (Cotopaxi, Pastaza, Bolivar, Chimborazo, Cahar, Azuay, Loja) and northern Peru (Piura, Cajamarca, La Libertad, Ancash, Lima) at altitudes between 1800 and 3300 m. It occupies open or scrub-covered rocky slopes and pasture land and rocky montane forest, in both seasonally dry areas and in more mesic areas. Begonia octopetala subsp. octopetala also occurs in the lomas formations of northern Peru (La Libertad, Lima) at altitudes of 170-730 m. Here it grows on open or scrub-covered, west-facing slopes, often toward the crest of the hills, and is found in full sun or the shade of rocks or shrubs, usually in well- drained, humusy soils, and often in rock crevices. 2b. Begonia octopetala L’Her. subsp. ovatiformis Irmsch., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 76: 75. 1953. TYPE: Peru. Huacachi, estacion near Muha, 6500 ft., 20 May 1923, /. F. Macbride 4143 (holotype, F; isotype, B). Distribution and ecology. Begonia octopetala subsp. ovatiformis is known from a single collection made in central Peru (Huanuco), where it is found on moist rock ledges, and shaded rocky cliffs between 1800 and 1980 m. Phenology. Begonia octopetala subsp. ovatifor- mis has been collected in flower in May. 3. Begonia pleiopetala A. DC., Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., ser. 4, 11: 121. 1859. TYPE: Peru. Andibus, s.d., J. McLean s.n. (holotype, K [barcode] 000252037). Begonia gracillima A. DC., Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot., ser. 4, 11: 120, 1859, syn. nov. TYPE: Bolivia, s. loc., 1839- 1840, C. Gay s.n. (lectotype, designated here, P [bareode] 00482219, P photo at E; isoleetotype, G- DC). Begonia pusilla A. DC., Ann. Sei. Nat., Bot., ser. 4, 11: 120. 1859. TYPE: Bolivia. Prov. De Yungas, Dee. 1846, H. A. Weddell 4215 (leetotype, designated here, G-DC, G-DC photo at E; isoleetotype, P [bareode] 00482207, P photo at E). Begonia tenuicaulis A. DC., Ann. Sei. Nat., Bot., ser. 4, 11: 120. 1859, syn. nov. TYPE: Bolivia. Prov. De Lareeaja et Caupoliean (vallees entre Tipoani et Apolobamba, May 1847, H. A. Weddell 4592 (leetotype, designated here, P [bareode] 00482211, P photo at E; isoleetotype, G-DC). Begonia warburgiana Hieron., Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 21: 325. 1895. TYPE: Bolivia. Illimani, entre Pongo y Apaeheta, 3800 m, 17 Dee. 1876, A. Stiibel 24b (leetotype, designated here, B [bareode] 10 0186583; isoleetotype, B [bareode] 10 0186583). Acaulous herb, with a tuber-like rhizome; rhizome growing in a horizontal plane just below the surface of the substrate, to 5 cm long, 0.3-1 cm diam., unbranched; stipules persistent, membranous, trian- gular-ovate to ovate, 2.5-15 X 1-8 mm, apex acute, aristate, margin entire. Leaves 1 to 4, alternate, arising from apical portion of rhizome, basifixed; petiole ± oriented in same direction as main vein of blade, 1.5-18.5 cm, usually densely to moderately villous to tomentose in upper half and sparsely villous in lower half, occasionally sparsely villous along entire length; blades usually symmetric but occa- sionally asymmetric, ovate to orbicular, 1.3-9 X 1.5- 11.5 cm, apex acute to obtuse, base cordate or obliquely cordate, lobes rounded, not overlapping, sinus 0.3-4 cm deep, margin with triangular to crenate teeth, teeth tipped with short hair, margin sometimes also lobulate, lobules 2-8 mm deep, adaxial blade surface green, usually with a moderate to dense cover of pilose hairs or occasionally glabrous, abaxial blade surface usually with a moderate to dense cover of pilose hairs along the main veins and elsewhere hairs absent or sparse, or occasionally glabrous throughout, veins palmate, 6 to 8. Inflorescences 1 to 3, axillary in apical portion of rhizome, erect, asymmetric, cymose, unbranched, bearing 2 to 5 flowers, with up to 3 male or 3 female flowers, proximalmost flower usually female; pedun- cle red, 3.5-30 cm, sparsely to densely villous. Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Tebbitt Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae) 485 sometimes gradually beeoming almost glabrous in lower half; pedieels of male flowers red, 0.6-4. 5 em, sparsely to densely tomentose; pedieels of female flowers red, 0.4-3 em, sparsely to densely tomentose; braets persistent, ovate, 2-13 X 0.75-5 mm, apex aeute, margin entire. Male flowers with the tepals spreading, usually 8 to 10 but as few as 5 (in depauperate plants in the southern part of the speeies’ range, e.g., Weddell 4215), 4-19(— 23) X 1.5-8(— 11) mm, white to pink, outer surfaees of outermost tepals with wavy pilose hairs, whieh are moderate to dense at the bases and inereasingly sparse toward apiees, narrowly elliptie to narrowly obovate, subequal, apex obtuse, base usually taper- ing, oeeasionally rounded, margin entire; stamens 20 to 90, arranged on and around a raised reeeptaele or attaehed along the length of a 1-1.5 mm tall torus and also around base of torus; filaments 1.5-2 mm; anthers narrowly elliptie to oblong, 0.75-1.75 mm, dehiseing via lateral slits, eonneetive usually shortly projeeting to 0.25 mm, oeeasionally not projeeting, symmetrieally basifixed to filaments. Female flowers with braeteoles absent; tepals persisting in fruit, spreading, seven to nine, 3-14 X 1-6 mm, white to pink, otherwise similar to male flowers; ovary body broadly obovate to suborbieular, 3-7 X 3-5.5 mm, glabrous to pubeseent, often with 1 wing on the dorsal edge and 2 angles, or 3-angled and wingless, when present, wing is ligulate-triangular, to 1 em tall, front edge often truneate and slanted over styles or slightly eoneave and eurved over styles, rear edge slightly eonvexly rounded, apex aeute to somewhat obtuse; 3- loeular, plaeentas axile, bifid, ovules arranged on both surfaees; styles three, 1.25-5 mm tall, shortly fused at base, multifid, branehes ereet, stigmatie papillae arranged in spiral bands along the branehes. Fruiting pedunele to 30 em; fruiting pedieel to 3.5 em, subnutant; fruit a eapsule, body broadly obovate to suborbieular, to 1.1 X 1 em, glabrous to pubeseent, 1 -winged, wing triangular, to 1.5 em tall, apex aeute. Distribution and ecology. Begonia pleiopetala is known to be widespread and loeally eommon in Andean Peru (Piura, Huanueo, Huaneaveliea, Aya- eneho, Apurimae, Cuseo, Puno) and northern Bolivia (La Paz), usually between 2200 and 3750 m, but oeeasionally down to 1900 m. This speeies has been eolleeted in humid plaees, usually next to sheltering roeks or boulders, in a variety of soils and in full sun or shade. It has been noted as often growing on open slopes, but is also found in thiekets and on aneient roekwork. It is interesting to note that Begonia pleiopetala has been eolleeted at altitudes up to 3750 m in Bolivia, for example, at Lagunillas (La Paz; Brooke 6162), whieh is elose to the upper elevational limit for the family. Within the Begoniaeeae, only B. veitchii Hook. f. of Peru and B. tafiensis Lillo of Argentina, whieh have been reeorded up to 3800 and 4000 m, respeetively, oeeur at higher elevations. lUCN Red List category. Begonia pleiopetala is assessed as Least Coneern (LC), aeeording to lUCN eriteria (2010). Phenology. Throughout most of its distributional range. Begonia pleiopetala has been eolleeted in flower from Deeember to May and rarely into early June. In the eastern Andes of Peru (Cuseo, Puna) and on oeeasion in the neighboring part of La Paz, Bolivia (Rushy 682), flowering was noted from Oetober to November. Etymology. The speeifie epithet refers to the relatively numerous tepals of both the male and female flowers eompared to those of most members of the genus, beyond the Begonia octopetala speeies group. Taxonomic notes. Begonia pleiopetala is morpho- logieally most similar to B. octopetala, as well as the two speeies newly deseribed here. Begonia pleiope- tala and B. octopetala may be readily distinguished from one another by the shape of their anthers. In B. pleiopetala, the anthers are symmetrieally attaehed to the filament and are usually narrowly oblong with more or less projeeting eonneetives. However, in larger plants from the northern part of the speeies’ range (e.g., A. Weherhauer 6026) the eonneetives may not projeet. In B. octopetala, they are asymmetrieally attaehed to the filament and are wider, oblong to oblong-obovate and always laek projeeting eonnee- tives. Begonia pleiopetala is also eonsistently smaller in almost all of its vegetative and floral parts eompared to B. octopetala, is often found at higher altitudes, and has a more southern and eastern distribution than B. octopetala. Begonia pleiopetala shows a rough morphologieal eline from larger to smaller plants from north to south within its distributional range. Irmseher annotated the larger northernmost speeimens of this speeies (all housed at F, e.g., A. Weherhauer 6026) as B. pleiopetala var. occidentalis nom. ined. but never published this name. Perhaps this was beeause size is the only differenee and no elear-eut distinetion eould be made between northern and southern populations in the Peruvian Andes. The smallest speeimen observed in the eurrent study was the type of B. pusilla, while three other eolleetions, whieh are almost as small and also unusual (but not unpreee- 486 Novon dented) in having both short hairs on the leaves and relatively fewer tepals, are the types of B. tenuicaulis, B. gracillima, and B. warburgiana. All four of these smaller eolleetions are here eonsidered synonymous with B. pleiopetala and fall within the quantitative variability for the taxon. Smith and Sehubert (1941: 191) previously eommented that the type of B. gracillima ‘‘may be only a depauperate form of B. pleiopetala.'' In the original deseription of Begonia gracillima (de Candolle, 1859), a single eolleetion. Gay s.n., is eited and is, therefore, the type of this taxon. Speeimens of this eolleetion, mistakenly annotated by de Candolle as B. gracilis A. DC., are loeated both in G-DC and in P. In his original publieation of the speeies, de Candolle (1859) did not inelude a herbarium loeality for this eolleetion but in a later publieation (de Candolle, 1864) eited the speeimen in P. Aeeordingly, the P speeimen of Gay s. n. is here designated as the leetotype of B. gracillima^ while the speeimen at G-DC is the isoleetotype. In the original deseription of Begonia pusilla, two syntypes are eited, representing eolleetions by Weddell and Bridges. Speeimens of the Weddell eolleetion, loeated at P and G-DC, and the Bridges eolleetion, loeated at BM and CGE, are both annotated by de Candolle as B. pusilla. The G-DC speeimen in addition uniquely bears a short handwritten deseription of the new speeies by de Candolle. The G-DC speeimen of Weddell 4215 is here aeeordingly designated as the leetotype of B. pusilla, while the speeimen at P is the isoleetotype. In the original deseription of Begonia tenuicaulis (de Candolle, 1859), a single eolleetion made by Weddell, is eited and is, therefore, the type of this taxon. Speeimens of this eolleetion are loeated both in G-DC and in P. In his original publieation of the speeies, de Candolle (1859) did not inelude a herbarium loeality for the Weddell speeimen but in a later publieation (de Candolle, 1864) eited the speeimen in P. Aeeordingly the P speeimen of Weddell 4592 is here designated as the leetotype of B. tenuicaulis, while the speeimen at G-DC is the isoleetotype. A mounted photograph of the leetotype is loeated at F. There are two sheets at B, with ^^Begonia warburgiana Hieron. nov. spee.” annotated in hand similarly, whieh mateh the deseription of the type of this taxon as eited by Hieronymus (1896: 325). Both sheets are eurrently labeled as type and earry the same bareode, B 10 0186583. The botanieal eode (MeNeill et ah, 2012, Art. 8.2 and 8.3), however, states that a type should eonsist of a single speeimen eonsisting of a single herbarium sheet, unless multiple sheets are labeled as being part of the same speeimen. Sinee there is no indieation that the two sheets are part of the same speeimen, the sheet of Stilbel 24b bearing a plastie envelope is designated here as the leetotype, while the seeond sheet bearing a white paper envelope is the isoleetotype. Additional specimens examined. BOLIVIA, s. loc., 1846, T. Bridges s.n. (BM, CGE). La Paz: Franz Tamayo, ANMI, Apolobamba, Keara Viejo, I4°42'S, 69°04'W, 14 Apr. 2006, A. F. Fuentes et al. 9795 (MO); Franz Tamayo, ANMI, Apolobamba, Pelechuco camino rio abajo hacia Piara, I4°48'S, 69°02'W, 17 Apr. 2006,4. F. Fuentes et al. 10020 (MO); Murillo, Valle del rio Zongo, I6°09'S, 68°07'W, 14 Apr. 1987, /. C. Solomon 16487 (MO); Nor Yungas, 36 km NE of Puesto de Transito (La Paz) on rd. to Unduavi, below Rineonada, I6°20'S, 67°58'W, 22 Feb. 1980, /. C. Solomon 5035 (MO); Sur Yungas, El Chaeo, 2 Dee. 1920, E. Asplund 1318 (S); Unduavi, 16 Dee. 1920, E. Asplund 1808 (S); La Paz-Coroieo rd., Km. 35, II Dee. 1980, H. Balslev 1130 (NY); Murillo, Valle de Zongo, Ceja de la montana, 12 Jan. 1980, G. Beck 2753 (LPB, US); Murillo, Pongo, de la eumber 14 km, haeia Unduavi, 4 Mar. 1981, G. Beck 4644 (US); Lagunillas, over mtn. range behind Chore in St. Elena Valley, 6 Mar. 1950, W. M. A. Brooke 6162 (BM, F, NY, S, US); Unduavi, 12 Feb. 1907, 0. Buchtien 126 (NY); 0. Buchtien 653 (GH, US, W); 0. Buchtien 4056 (NY); Murillo, Kanton Zongo, Zongotal, Weide 33 km oberhalb des StraBendendes (in dieser Hohe kein Aekerbau), 23 Feb. 1980, /. Krach 8704 (GH); Unduavi, Oet. 1885, H. H. Busby 682 (BM, F, GH, K, NY, US); Pongo, 17 Feb.-I Mar. 1926, G. H. Tate 273 (NY); Murillo, Zongo Valley, 7 Apr. 2002, /. R. 1. Wood et al. 18044 (K). PERU. s. loe., s.d., /. Soukup 1226 (F). Apurimac: Abaneay, 18.6 km from Abaneay on rd. from Cuzeo, 17 Apr. 1971, /. G. Hawkes et al. 5214 (C [2]). Ayacucho: Cangallo, 2 km past Oeros on rd. to Ayaeueho, 18 Apr. 1971, /. G. Hawkes et al. 5231 (C [3]). Cusco: Umbamba, Winayhuaya a Puyupata, s.d., C. Ochoa 4 (MO); Cuseo, La Conveneion, Distr. Huayopata, San Luis, I3°04'S, 072°23'W, 22 Mar. 2003, G. Calatayud, 1. Huamantupa, E. Suclli, ]. Farfdn, A. Carazas & Y. Vizcardo 1319 (MO); La Conveneion, Distr. Huayopata, seetor Canehayoe, I3°07'S, 72°20'W, 21 Nov. 2006, L. Valen- zuela et al. 8022 (MO); Umbamba, Distr. Maehu Pieehu, Winay Wayna, I3°I3'S, 72°30'W, 21 Feb. 2003, L. Valenzuela et al. 1472 (MO). Huancavelica: Tayaeaja, Montepungo Rd., E of Sureubamba, 13 Jan. 1939, H. E. Stork & 0. B. Horton 10376 (F, K); Huaneaveliea, Yauli, II Mar. 1939, H. E. Stork & 0. B. Horton 10861 (F, K). Huanuco: Santa Lusia, Cani, Pueblo 7 mi. NE of Mito, 16— 26 Apr. 1923, /. F. Macbride 3393 (F); 15 mi. SE of Huanueo, 31 May-3 June 1922, /. F. Macbride & W. Featherstone 2129 (F). Piura: Huaneabamba, above Palambla, Apr. 1912, A. Weberbauer 6026 (F [2], GH, US). Puno: Sandia, Limbani, 17 Nov. 1938, C. Vargas 1317 (F, GH, MO); Sandia, under reeks & on walls on slopes & aneient terraees of Limbani, 20 Nov. 1938, C. Vargas 9632 (F, GH, MO [2], S). 4. Begonia pseudopleiopetala Tebbitt, sp. nov. TYPE: Peru. Contumaza: ca. 20 km S of Contumaza, ca. 18 km above Cascas, 7°25'S, 78°25'W, 14 Apr. 1986, M. 0. Dillon, D. Dillon Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Tebbitt Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae) 487 & A. Sagdstegui 4528 (holotype, F; isotypes, GB, MO, US). Figure 2. Diagnosis. Related to Begonia pleiopetala A. DC., but differs by having aeuminate leaf tips (vs. aeute to obtuse), obovate anthers (vs. narrowly elliptie to oblong), female flowers with only five tepals (vs. seven to nine), and anther eonneetives never projeeting beyond the theeae (vs. usually prominently projeeting past the theeae). Aeaulous herb, with a tuber-like rhizome; rhizome growing in a ± horizontal plane, irregularly shaped, 0.8-1. 3 em long, ea. 0.5 em in diam., unbranehed; stipules persistent, membranous, ovate-triangular, 2- 3 X 1.5-2 mm, apex aeuminate, aristate, margin entire. Leaves 1 to 3, alternate, arising from apieal portion of rhizome, basifixed; petioles oriented in same direetion as main vein of blade, 3. 5-10. 7(— 50) em, sparsely to densely pubeseent; blades symmetrie, ovate, 2-3. 6(— 5) X 2.5— 4. 2(— 6.5) em, apex abruptly aeuminate, base eordate, lobes equal, not overlap- ping, sinus 1-1.5 em deep, margin dentieulate to dentate, teeth 0.5-2 mm deep, glabrous or tipped with very short hairs, adaxial blade surfaee sparsely to densely pubeseent, abaxial blade surfaee pubes- eent only along main veins, veins palmate, 5 to 6. Infloreseenee solitary, axillary in apieal portion of rhizome, ereet, 2- to 5-flowered, asymmetrie, eymose, with up to 3 female flowers and 2 male flowers, proximalmost flower female; pedunele 12-33(— 65) em, sparsely to densely pubeseent; pedieels of male flowers 1.2-4 em, pubeseent, hairs often denser in distal half; pedieels of female flowers 0.7-3. 2 em, hairs as in male pedieels; braets persistent, ovate or elliptie-ovate, 2.5-11 X 1.75-8 mm, apex aeute, margin entire, outer surfaees pubeseent, inner surfaees glabrous. Male flowers with the tepals spreading, 7 or 8, white or rose pink, obovate, spatulate, or elliptie, 1.3-1. 9 X 0. 5-1.1 em, apex obtuse, base tapering, margin entire, outer surfaees sparsely to densely pubeseent toward base; stamens ea. 100, attaehed along the length of a ea. 1 mm tall torus; filaments 1.5-3 mm; anthers obovate, ea. 1 mm, dehiseing via lateral slits, eonneetives not projeeting, asymmetrie ally basifixed to filaments. Female flowers with braeteoles absent; tepals per- sisting in fruit, spreading, 5, white or rose pink, obovate or elliptie, 0.8-1. 7 X 0.25-0.7 em, apex obtuse, base tapering, margin entire, glabrous throughout or outer surfaees pubeseent; ovary body elliptie, 3-8 X 2-7 mm, ovary body and wings sparsely to densely pubeseent, unequally 3-winged, one wing mueh longer than other two, longest wing with a truneate front edge and rounded baek edge, apex either obtuse or somewhat flattened and aeute, 0.8-1. 5 X 0.5-1.05 em, two smaller wings almost absent to 0.3 X 1 em, usually triangular, with a truneate front edge and a straight rear edge, rarely ligulate; 3-loeular, plaeentas axile, bifid, ovules arranged on both surfaees; styles three, 4-6 mm tall, multfid, branehes ± ereet, stigmatie papillae in short spiraled bands at ends of style branehes. Fruiting pedieels to 3.5 em, subnutant; fruit a eapsule, body obovate-elliptie, to 8 X 7 mm, glabrous or sparsely pubeseent, longest wing to 1.7 X 1 em, front edge of wing beeoming slightly eonvex rounded, otherwise as in ovary, shorter wings as in ovary. Distribution and ecology. Begonia pseudopleiope- tala is apparently a narrow endemie sinee it is known from a few eolleetions made in the vieinity of Contumaza, Peru (Cajamarea), at 2100-2500 m, and from a single eolleetion made near Huaneabam- ba, Peru (Piura), at 1300-1500 m. At both loealities, plants were noted to grow in humid, montane forest. Fieldwork is, however, required to eritieally examine the distribution of this poorly known speeies. lUCN Red List category. Begonia pseudopleiope- tala is assessed as Data Defieient (DD), aeeording to lUCN eriteria (2010). More eolleetions are required before this speeies ean be further evaluated. Phenology. The Cajamarea populations of Bego- nia pseudopleiopetala were eolleeted in flower from April to June, while the single Piura eolleetion was eolleeted in flower in late Mareh. Etymology. The speeifie epithet refers to the similarities between this speeies and Begonia pleiopetala, a speeies with whieh it has been eonfused in the past. Taxonomic notes. Begonia pseudopleiopetala is morphologieally most similar to B. pleiopetala, typieally having relatively small leaf blades and an asymmetrie infloreseenee. The new speeies differs by having aeuminate leaf apiees (vs. aeute to obtuse in B. pleiopetala), obovate anthers (vs. narrowly elliptie to oblong in B. pleiopetala), female flowers with only five tepals (vs. seven to nine in B. pleiopetala), and by its anther eonneetives never projeeting (vs. usually shortly projeeting in B. pleiopetala). Begonia pseudo- pleiopetala also has a strikingly different flower to leaf ratio, with the flowers appearing relatively large eompared to the speeies’ small leaves. Where their distributions overlap, the two speeies grow at different altitudes, with B. pseudopleiopetala oeeur- ring at 1300-2500 m and B. pleiopetala at 2700- 2800 m. 488 Novon Figure 2. Begonia pseudopleiopetala Tebbitt. — A. Habit. — B. Stamen, front view. — C. Stamen, side view. — D. Styles and stigmas. — E. Fruit, side view. Drawn by Adele Rossetti Morosini, from A. Sagdstegui et al. 15405 (F). Based on the limited eolleetions available, Begonia pseudopleiopetala appears to have a disjunet distri- bution. The speeies has been eolleeted on four separate oeeasions near Contumaza in Peru’s Caja- marea region, and onee about 240 km to the north of this, near Huaneabamba, in Peru’s Piura region. Plants from these two areas differ slightly in their morphologieal features. The population from the Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Tebbitt Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae) 489 northernmost locality has rose-pink flowers (vs. white) and is more densely pubescent. I have, however, refrained from describing these apparently disjunct populations as infraspecific taxa until more collec- tions are made. Additional fieldwork is required to clarify whether or not the species is truly disjunct since intermediate populations, if they occur, could conceivably span this morphological variation. Paratypes. PERU. Cajamarca: Contumaza, Santiago Guzmango, 6 May 1965, A. Sagastegui & M. Fukushima 5070 (HUT); Contumaza, Bosque Cachil, fragment of montane rainforest, 7°24'S, 78°46'W, 17 May 1993, M. 0. Dillon, A. Sagastegui, S. Leiva G., P. Lezama & P. Chuno 6506 (F); Contumaza, El Chorrillo (Caseas-Contumaza), 14 May 1994, A. Sagastegui, S. Leiva & P. Lezama 15245 (US); Contumaza, Caseas-Contumaza, 19 May 1962, A. Lopez, A. Sagastegui & /. Sanchez 3678 (HUT); Contumaza, Bosque Caehil, 16 June 1994, A. Sagastegui 15405 (F, MO, NY). Piura: Huaneabamba, above Canehaque, 22 Mar. 1948, R. Ferreyra 3134 (GH, USM). Acknowledgments. 1 thank the curators of AAU, B, BKL, BM, BR, BRIT, C, CAS, CGE, CPUN, E, E- GL, E, G, GB, G-DC, GH, GOET, HSB, HUT, K, LIE, LPB, MO, MOL, NY, OXE, P, S, SEE, TEX, UC, US, USM, USZ, W, and Z for loaning me material or allowing me to work in their herbarium. Eunding for the fieldwork came from the American Begonia Society and logistical help from Luzmila Arroyo (USZ) and Michael Nee (NY). 1 also wish to thank Alexander Parada (USZ) and Luis Huaylla Limachi for assistance in the field and Johnathyn Simpson and Adele Rossetti Morosini for providing the artwork. Literature Cited Barkley, F. A. & J. Golding. 1974. The Speeies of the Begoniaeeae, 2nd ed. Northeastern University, Boston. Candolle, A. de. 1859. Pp. 93-115 in Memoire sur La Famille des Begoniaeeas. Annales des Seienees Nature- lies, Series 4, Botanique, 11. Candolle, A. de. 1864. Begoniaeeae. Pp. 266-408 in Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, 15. Golding, J. & D. C. Wasshausen. 2002. Begoniaeeae, 2nd ed. Part 1: Annotated speeies list, part 11: Illustrated key, abridgement and supplement. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 43: 1-289. Hieronymus, G. 1896. Plantae Stuebelianae novae. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 21: 306-378. lUCN Standards and Petitions Subeommittee. 2010. Guidelines for Using the lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria. Version 8.1. Prepared by the Standards and Petitions Subeommittee of the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission, , aeeessed 27 July 2014. Le Corff, J., J. Agren & D. W. Sehemske. 1998. Floral display, pollinator diserimination, and female reprodue- tive sueeess in two monoeeious Begonia speeies. Eeology 79: 1610-1619. MeNeill, J., F. R. Barrie, W. R. Buek, V. Demoulin, W. Greater, D. L. Hawksworth, P. S. Herendeen, S. Knapp, K. Marhold, J. Prado, W. F. Pmd’Homme van Reine, G. F. Smith, J. H. Wiersema & N. J. Turland (editors). 2012. International Code of Nomenelature for Algae, Fungi, and Plants (Melbourne Code). Regnum Vegetabile 154. Koeltz Seientifie Books, Konigstein. Sehemske, D. W. & J. Agren. 1995. Deeeit pollination and seleetion on female flower size in Begonia involucrata: An experimental approaeh. Evolution 49: 207—214. Sehemske, D. W., J. Agren & J. Le Corff. 1996. Deeeit pollination in the monoeeious, Neotropieal herb Begonia oaxacana. Pp. 292-318 in D. G. Lloyd & S. C. H. Barrett (editors), Floral Biology. Chapman and Hall, New York. Smith, L. B. & B. G. Sehubert. 1941. Begoniaeeae. In J. F. Maebride (editor), Flora of Pern. Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 13(4/1): 181-202. Smith, L. B. & B. G. Sehubert. 1945. Revision de las espeeies Bolivianas del genero Begonia. Re vista Univ. (Cuzeo) 33(87): 83-84. Tebbitt, M. C. 2012. The begonias of Vallegrande, Bolivia. Begonian 79: 97-102. Tebbitt, M. C. 2013. A new tuberous Begonia speeies from Andean South Ameriea. Begonian 80: 104—109. Aristolochia longlinensis (Aristolochiaceae), a New Species from Western Guangxi, China Lei Wu Guangxi Institute of Botany, Guangxi Zhuangzu Autonomous Region, and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Guilin, CN-541006, People’s Republic of China; College of Life Sciences, Beijing Normal University, Beijing 100875, People’s Republic of China, wuleiibk@163.com Wei-Bin Xu, Yu-Song Huang, and Yan Liu^ Guangxi Institute of Botany, Guangxi Zhuangzu Autonomous Region, and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Guilin, 541006, People’s Republic of China. * Author for correspondence: gxibly@163.com Abstract. Aristolochia longlinensis Yan Liu & L. Wu, a new species from western Guangxi, China, is described and illustrated here. It is morphologically most similar to A. cucurbitoides C. F. Liang, with which it has been taxonomically confused in the past. However, the new species can be easily distinguished from the latter by the trumpet shape of its flower limb (vs. cylindrical shape in 4. cucurbitoides), ca. 1.8 cm in diameter at the mouth (vs. 2-3 mm), lobes widely deltoid (vs. lanceolate), ca. 5 X 20-25 mm (vs. 5-7 X 2-3 mm). Key words: Aristolochia, Aristolochiaceae, China, Guangxi, lUCN Red List. Aristolochia L., with approximately 400 species, is the largest genus in the family Aristolochiaceae (Huang et ah, 2003, 2013; Xu et ah, 2011; Wu et ah, 2013). The genus has its main center of diversity in tropical America while the Hengduan mountain- ous region in China is the secondary one (Ma, 1989). Following the classifications of Duchartre (1854, 1864) and Schmidt (1935), the genus is divided into three subgenera on the basis of the morphological characters of the gynostemium, anthers, and cap- sule. Aristolochia subg. Siphisia (Raf.) Duch. is further divided into three sections, namely, Aristo- lochia sect. Asterolytes (Duch.) Duch., Aristolochia sect. Hexodon Duch., and Aristolochia sect. Siphisia (Raf.) Duch. Aristolochia subg. Aristolochia is similarly partitioned as Aristolochia sect. Aristolo- chia, Aristolochia sect. Diplolobus (Duch.) Duch., and Aristolochia sect. Gymnolobus (Duch.) Duch. The third subgenus is Aristolochia subg. Para- ristolochia (Hutch. & Dalziel) 0. C. Schmidt. The classifications of Duchartre (1854, 1864) and Schmidt (1935) have been broadly accepted (Ma, 1989), in contrast to other treatments by Klotzsch (1859) and Huber (1960, 1985), who divide the genus into several small genera. Ma (1989) has revised the classification scheme based on Aristolo- chia species from eastern and southern Asia, which corresponds with the taxonomic perspectives of Duchartre and Schmidt. Further, Gonzalez (1999) asserts that inflorescence morphology is taxonomi- cally relevant at the infrageneric level. According to Huang et al. (2003), there are ca. 45 species of Aristolochia in China, of which ca. 33 are endemic to the country. The name A. wuana Zhen W. Liu & Y. F. Deng (Liu & Deng, 2009) was proposed to replace the superfluous name A. macrocarpa C. Y. Wu & S. K. Wu ex D. D. Tao, which was blocked by the earlier name A. macro- carpa Duch. This new name, however, does not appear in the recent treatment of Aristolochia in volume 5 of the Flora of China (Huang et ah, 2003). Additional species include four new species of Aristolochia: two from Hainan Island, China (Xu et ah, 2011), and two from Guangxi, China (Huang et ah, 2013; Wu et al., 2013), which have been recently described and illustrated. Thus, to date, there are ca. 50 named species of Aristolochia in China. In 1975, a novel species of Aristolochia was described as A. cucurbitoides C. F. Liang, based on a specimen collected from Tianlin County, Guangxi, China (Liang, 1975). However, the flower of the specimen was not fully developed, and therefore the flower was described as a calyx having three lobes that were lanceolate based on another specimen collected from Yangbi County, Yunnan, China (Cheng et al., 1988). During a study of Aristolochia, a striking new species morphologically similar to A. cucurbitoides was found and is described here. Its flowers are distinctive in both living and herbarium specimens, but its leaves have been confused with the latter species. Novon 23: 490-493. Published on 9 January 2015. doi: 10.3417/2011105 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Wu et al. 491 Aristolochia (Aristolochiaceae) from Western Guangxi, China Figure 1. Aristolochia longlinensis Yan Liu & L. Wu. — A. Fertile habit. — B. Lateral view of flower. — C. Flower from front view. Photos taken of the paratype Yan Liu L0753 ( IBK) at the type locality in Longlin County. Aristolochia longlinensis Yan Liu & L. Wu, sp. nov. TYPE: China. Guangxi: Longlin County, Longhuo Township, Diyan Village, 24°34'N, 105°35'E, 1 200 m, 7 July 1991, H.-Q. Wen 00314 (holotype, IBK; isotype, PE). Eigures 1, 2. Haec species Aristolochiae cucurbitoidi C. F. Liang affinis, sed ah ea limbo calycis tubaeformi (vs. cylindraceo) ad orem ca. 1.8 cm diam. (vs. 2-3 mm), lobis calycis late deltoideis apice acutis ca. 5 X 20-25 mm (vs. lanceolatis apice acuminatis, 5-7 X 2-3 mm) differt. Herbs twining; stems terete, sparsely yellow-brown pubeseent. Petioles 2-8 em, sparsely villous; leaf blades tmllate-laneeolate, ovate-laneeolate, or lanee- olate, 12-20 X 4-6.5 em, papery, both blade surfaees sparsely pubeseent or abaxially glabreseent; veins palmate, in 5 or 6 pairs from base; blade bases aurieulate, with a sinus 1.5-2. 5 em deep, blade apex 492 Novon Figure 2. Aristolochia longlinensis Yan Liu & L. Wu. — A. Fertile habit. — B. Flower from front view. — C. Longitudinal section through the flower, showing the internal structure. — D. Anthers and gynostemium. — E. Gynostemium, view from above. Drawn by S. Q. He from the paratype Yan Liu L0753 (IBK). long acuminate. Flowers axillary, solitary; pedicels pendulous, 3-4.5 cm, sparsely pubescent; bracteoles ovate, ca. 3 X 2 mm, densely brown villous, inserted near the base of peduncle. Calyx yellowish green, limb purple; tube geniculately curved, externally yellowish green, internally purple, abaxially sparsely villous; basal portion of tube ca. 20 X 8 mm; limb trumpet-shaped, densely papillate on the inner surface, ca. 2 cm long, ca. 1.8 cm in diam. at the mouth, lobes 3, nearly equal, widely deltoid, apex acute, ca. 5 X 20-25 mm; anthers oblong, ca. 2 mm; gynostemium 3-lobed. Capsules not seen. Habitat and distribution. Aristolochia longlinen- sis is known only from Longlin County in Guangxi Province. It was collected under open forest domi- Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Wu et al. 493 Aristolochia (Aristolochiaceae) from Western Guangxi, China nated by Lauraceae, Fagaceae, Theaceae, and Betulaceae at altitudes from 1150 to 1250 m. lUCN Red List category. At present, there are only seven known populations with fewer than five surviving individuals in eaeh population. In addition, during our fieldwork, we found that farmland and euealyptus forests were expanding in this area, whieh would of eourse result in deforestation and habitat loss for this speeies. This speeies is therefore assigned a status of Endangered [EN Alabed + C2a(l)], aeeording to lUCN Red List eriteria (2001). Phenology. Aristolocia longlinensis has been eolleeted in flower from April to May. No fruiting speeimens have been seen. Etymology. The speeifie epithet is derived from the type loeality of Longlin County, in Guangxi Provinee in southern China. Discussion. The plant Aristolochia longlinensis has been eolleeted previously, but the speeimens were mistakenly identified as A. cucurbitoides, ineluding a eolleetion by Qi-Bin Huang from Longlin County in 1973 (Liang, 1975). The plant was not reeognized as being different from A. cucurbitoides until the authors did fieldwork in Longlin County, photographing its flowers in 2003 (Fig. 2). Aeeording to Ma’s (1989) elassifieation, Aristolo- chia longlinensis and A. cucurbitoides both belong to Aristolochia subg. Siphisia on the basis of the 3-lobed gynostemiums and oblong anthers that are adnate in pairs opposite the gynostemium lobes. However, A. cucurbitoides belongs to Aristolochia seet. Pentodon Klotzseh, based on the eylindrie ealyx limb, and A. longlinensis belongs to Aristolochia seet. Nepenthesia Klotzseh, based on the obliquely trumpet-shaped ealyx limb. Aristolochia longlinensis and A. cucurbitoides are most similar to one another. Shared eharaeters inelude the twining, herbaeeous stems that are not woody, the similar leaf shape, and the single-flowered infloreseenees. However, A. longlinensis ean be distinguished from A. cucurbitoides by its trumpet- shaped limb (vs. eylindrieal), ea. 1.8 em diameter at the mouth (vs. 2-3 mm), lobes widely deltoid and apex aeute (vs. laneeolate and aeuminate), ea. 5 X 20-25 mm (vs. 5-7 X 2-3 mm). Paratypes. CHINA. Guangxi: Longlin County, Long- huo Township, under open forest, Sep. 1973, Q.-B. Huang 10116 (IBK); 5 Apr. 2003, Y. Liu L0753 (IBK). Acknowledgments. The authors are grateful to Prof. Jinshan Ma (Shanghai Chenshan Plant Seienee Researeh Center, Chinese Aeademy of Seienees) for useful eomments, to Dr. Qiang Zhang (IBK) for improving the English, and to Mr. Shunqing He (IBK) for the illustration. This study was supported by the Guangxi Natural Seienee Foundation, grant no. 010104 to Yan Liu, and the Knowledge Innovation Program of the Chinese Aeademy of Seienees, grant no. KSCX2-YW-Z-0912, to Yan Liu. Literature Cited Cheng, C. Y., C. S. Yang & S. M. Hwang. 1988. Aristoloehiaeeae. Pp. 159-245 in H. S. Kin & Y. R. Ling (editors), Flora Republieae Popularis Sinieae, Vol. 24. Seienee Press, Beijing. Duehartre, P. 1854. Tentamen Methodieae Divisionis Generis Aristolochia. Ann. Sei. Nat., Bot. ser. 4, 2: 29. Duehartre, P. 1864. Aristoloehiaeeae. P. 421 in A. P. de Candolle (editor), Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabilis, Vol. 15, Pt. I: 421-498. Treuttel et Wiirtz, Paris. Gonzalez F. 1999. Infloreseenee morphology and the systematies of Aristoloehiaeeae. Syst. & Geogr. PL 68: 159-172. Huang, S. M., L. M. Kelly & M. G. Gilbert. 2003. Aristoloehiaeeae. Pp. 246-269 in C. Y. Wu & P. H. Raven (editors), Flora of China, Vol. 5. Seienee Press, Beijing, and Missouri Botanieal Garden Press, St. Louis. Huang, Y. S., R. C. Peng, W. N. Tan, G. F. Wei & Y. Liu. 2013. Aristolochia mulunensis (Aristoloehiaeeae), a new speeies from limestone areas in Guangxi, China. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 50(3): 175-178. Huber, H. 1960. Zur Abgrenzung der Gattung Aristolochia L. Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. Miinehen 3: 531. Huber, H. 1985. Samenmerkmale und Gliedemng der Aristoloehiaeeen. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 277. lUCN. 2001. lUCN Red List Categories and Criteria, Version 3.1. Prepared by the lUCN Speeies Survival Commission. lUCN, Gland, Switzerland, and Cambridge, United Kingdom. Klotzseh, T. 1859. Die Aristoloehiaeeae des Berliner Herbariums. Monatsber. Konigl. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin: 1-571. Liang, C. F. 1975. The Aristoloehiaeeae of Kwangsi Flora. Aeta Phytotax. Sin. 13(2): 10-18. Liu, Z. W. & Y. F. Deng. 2009. Aristolochia wuana, a new name in Chinese Aristolochia (Aristoloehiaeeae). Novon 19: 370-371. Ma, J. S. 1989. A revision oi Aristolochia Linn, from E. & S. Asia. Aeta Phytotax. Sin. 27(5): 321-364. Sehmidt, 0. C. 1935. Aristoloehiaeeae. P. 204 in A. Engler & K. Prantl (editors), Die natiirliehen Pflanzenfamilien, Vol. 16b, 2nd ed. W. Engelmann, Leipzig. Wu, L., W. B. Xu, G. E. Wei & L. Liu. 2013. Aristolochia huanjiangensis (Aristoloehiaeeae), a new speeies from Guangxi, China. Ann. Bot. Eenn. 50(6): 413-416. Xu, H., Y. D. Li, H. J. Yang & H. Q Chen. 2011. Two new speeies of Aristolochia (Aristoloehiaeeae) from Hainan Island, China. Novon 21: 285-289. Plagiomnium wui (Mniaceae), a New Combination from Hubei, China Yan-Jun Yi College of Life Science, Qingdao Agricultural University, and Key Laboratory of Plant Biotechnology in Universities of Shandong Province, Qingdao 266109, Shandong, People’s Republic of China, qdyiyanjun@163.com Si He Missouri Botanical Garden, P.O. Box 299, St. Louis, Missouri 63166, U.S.A. Author for correspondence: si.he@mobot.org Abstract. Orthomnion wui T. J. Kop. is transferred to Plagiomnium T. J. Kop. (Mniaeeae) as P. wui (T. J. Kop.) Y. J. Yi & S. He, based on the presenee of well-defined stereid eells in its eosta, a key eharaeter distinguishing Plagiomnium from Orthomnion Wil- son. Originally deseribed in 2007 from Hubei, China, 0. wui is elosely related to P. rostratum (Sehrad.) T. J. Kop. but differs from the latter by enlarged juxtaeostal eells, the thin-walled, almost undifferen- tiated epidermal eells of the dorsal eosta and non- mammillate laminal eells. An updated key to the speeies of Plagiomnium in China is provided. Key words: Mniaeeae, moss, Orthomnion, Pla- giomniaeeae, Plagiomnium. Orthomnion Wilson (Mniaeeae) is a moss genus primarily distributed in tropieal and subtropieal Asia. The genus, eurrently eonsisting of 11 speeies (Crosby et ak, 2000), is eharaeterized by entire or seldom bluntly serrate leaf margins that are usually narrowly or indistinetly bordered, eostae that end well below the leaf apex, absenee of the stereid eells in the eosta, and ereet eapsules with a redueed peristome. Without sporophytes, sterile plants of Orthomnion are very similar to those of Plagiomnium T. J. Kop. Gametophytieally, the presenee of the stereid eells in the eosta has been an important eharaeter used to separate the two genera (Koponen, 1980; Eddy, 1996; Li et ak, 2007; Harris, 2008). Eight speeies of Orthomnion have been reported from China (Li, 2006; Koponen, 2007; Li et ak, 2007; Jia & He, 2013). In reviewing the Chinese speeies of the genus, we had an opportunity to examine the holotype and paratypes of 0. wui T. J. Kop. deposited at MO. Our examination reveals that it has well- defined stereid eells in the dorsal eosta (Eig. ID, E). Indeed, in the illustrations of 0. wui (Koponen, 2007: fig. IJ-K), there are two eross-seetions of the eosta that elearly show stereid eells. The presenee of stereid eells in 0. wui obviously does not fit the well- established generie eoneept of Orthomnion (Koponen, 1968, 1980; Eddy, 1996; Li, 2006; Li et ak, 2007; Harris, 2008). Several other features of this speeies are atypieal for Orthomnion: the leaf margin is distinetly bordered by multi-rowed linear eells with serrulate marginal teeth; the laminal eells are thin- walled, hardly porose, but with eorner thiekenings; and the eostae end just below the apex or sometimes are pereurrent in lower leaves (Eig. 2A, B). These eharaeters, in eombination with the presenee of the eostal stereid eells, plaee the speeies in Plagiom- nium. In our opinion, 0. wui is elosely related to P. rostratum (Sehrad.) T. J. Kop. in Plagiomnium seet. Rostrata (Kindb.) T. J. Kop. (Koponen, 1972). We therefore propose the following new eombination. Plagiomnium wui (T. J. Kop.) Y. J. Yi & S. He, eomb. nov. Basionym: Orthomnion wui T. J. Kop., Ann. Bot. Eenn. 44: 376. 2007. TYPE: China. Hubei: Mt. Shennongjia, Song-luo-shan, Tong-eha-gou, on moist roek, 1000 m, June- July 1976, P. C. Wu 282 (holotype, MO- 2846750; isotype, PE). Eigures 1, 2. Gametophytie plants medium-sized, yellowish brown when old, in loose tufts. Primary stems (stolons) and infertile stems prostrate, tomentose, < 5 em long, sparsely foliate; fertile stems ereet, < ea. 2 em high, radieulose below; in eross-seetion a eentral strand present. Leaves erisped when dry, spreading when moist; stolon leaves oblong to ovate or elliptie, 4-4.8 X 2. 2-2. 5 mm, obtusely apieulate; lower fertile stem leaves similar to stolon leaves, beeoming elongate obovate to oblong ligulate toward apex; all leaves not deeurrent at the base; margins bordered by 3 or 4(5) rows of elongate eells at leaf base, by 1 or 2(3) at the apex, bluntly serrate; eosta ending slightly below the apex to pereurrent, eostal eross-seetion with 2 or 3 layers of thiek-walled eells on ventral eosta, with stereid eells in dorsal eosta; laminal eells ± similar, elongate hexagonal to Novon 23: 494-498. Published on 9 January 2015. doi: 10.3417/2014007 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Yi & He Plagiomnium (Mniaceae) from China 495 Figure 1. Plagiomnium wui (T. J. Kop.) Y. J. Yi & S. He. — A. Apical laminal cells. — B. Median laminal cells. — C. Basal laminal cells. — D, E. Cross-sections of leaf costa showing stereid cells pointed by arrows. — F, G. Cross-sections of stem with a central strand pointed by an arrow. — H. Antherida and archegonia mixed with paraphyses. Scale bars = 100 pm (A, D, G); bars = 50 pm (B, C, E, F); bar = 0.5 mm (H). A-H, prepared from the holotype P. C. Wu 282 (MO). rounded quadrate, 40-63 X 20-40 pm, median and basal juxtaeostal eells somewhat larger than apieal and basal eells, thin-walled, hardly porose, with distinet eomer thiekenings. Synoeeious. Arehegonia and antheridia mixed with abundant eolorless paraphyses. Sporophytes unknown. Distribution and habitat. Plagiomnium wui is known only from the type loeality in Hubei Provinee of China, growing on moist roeks or on bases of trees. Discussion. Plagiomnium wui is similar to P. rostratum in sharing numerous aspeets of morphol- ogy, ineluding synoeeious sexuality, multi-rowed leaf borders, and non-projeeting, 1-eelled marginal teeth that are sometimes indistinet. Plagiomnium wui differs from P. rostratum in juxtaeostal eells that are distinetly larger than adjaeent laminal eells, epidermal eells of the dorsal eosta that are thin- walled, not mueh smaller than the inner eells, and laminal eells that are never mammillate. In eontrast, in P. rostratum juxtaeostal eells are not larger than adjaeent laminal eells; epidermal eells of the dorsal eosta are thiek-walled and mueh smaller than the inner eells; and laminal eells are slightly mammillate (Koponen, 1972). In general, speeies of Orthomnion have ereet eapsules with redueed peristomes, whereas those of Plagiomnium have horizontal to pendulous eapsules with well-developed peristomes. Gametophytieally, Orthomnion differs from Plagiomnium primarily by the absenee of a stereid band in the eosta (Koponen, 1980; Eddy, 1996; Harris 2008). As Eddy (1996: 195) points out: ‘‘Non-fruiting plants of Orthomnion are diffieult to distinguish from those of Plagiom- nium, but doubtful sterile plants, however, ean be separated on eostal anatomy, sinee the eosta of 496 Novon Figure 2. Plagiomnium wui (T. J. Kop.) Y. J. Yi & S. He. — A. Stolon leaf. — B. Apex of stolon leaf. — C. Apex of fertile stem leaf. — D. Base of stolon leaf. — E. Median part of stolon leaf. — F. Base of fertile stem leaf. — G, H. Stolon leaf margins at middle. — 1. Stolon leaf margin at base. Scale bars = 0.5 mm (A, C, D, F); bars = 200 pm (B, E); bars = 100 pm (G-1). A-1, prepared from the holotype P. C. Wu 282 (MO). Plagiomnium has a distinct stereid band which is lacking in OrthomnionP In our view, the stereids in the costa are the only useful character that can be used to separate Orthomnion (without stereids) from Plagiomnium (with stereids). In a study of the genus Orthomnion, Koponen (1980: 38) also indicates: ‘‘The sterile plants of Plagiomnium sect. Rostrata with entire leaves may be difficult to differentiate from sterile Orthomnion. The only character always separating Orthomnion is the absence of the stereids of the costa.” Using the absence of stereid cells in the costa to define the genus Orthomnion held up very well until 0. wui and 0. yunnanense T. J. Kop., X. J. Li & M. Zang (both with stereids in the costa and serrulate leaf margins) were placed into the genus (Koponen et ah, 1982; Koponen, 2007). The importance of the costal stereid cells in the taxonomic placement of Orthomnion species can be seen in the treatment of 0. handelii (Broth.) T. J. Kop. (Koponen, 1980). The latter does not have stereids in the costa but has horizontal capsules with a well-developed peristome (a Plagiomnium-likG sporophyte). Clearly, the character of stereid cells outweighs sporophytic features in this instance, which could be interpreted that even a species with Plagiomnium-typc sporo- phytes can occur in Orthomnion, while a species that lacks stereid cells in the costa cannot be placed in Plagiomnium. If the stereid cells in the costa were not considered as a distinguishing character, the generic distinction between Orthomnion and Pla- giomnium would collapse because there are no other unique characters and there are exceptions for other potentially useful diagnostic characters within the two genera. Consequently, among several characters Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Yi & He Plagiomnium (Mniaceae) from China 497 separating Orthomnion from Plagiomnium (i.e., porose cell walls, cell corner thickenings, leaf sequence, and even sporophytic features), the stereid cells have become the only key character, in our opinion, that can be used in the separation of the two genera. The present study of 0. wui has validated this concept, and we believe that future study of 0. yunnanense will affirm this hypothesis/assertion. A recent molecular study by Harris (2008) indicated that the genus Orthomnion is well nested within Plagiomnium. The previous sectional classification of Plagiomnium (Koponen, 1968) is not supported by molecular phylogenies since all of the sections are paraphyletic. Plagiomnium sect. Rostrata would be monophyletic if Orthomnion was included (Harris, 2008). This implies that there is also a molecular basis for placing 0. wui in the genus Plagiomnium. Seventeen species of Plagiomnium were treated in the Chinese moss floras and in recent literature (Li, 2006; Li et ah, 2007; Jia & He, 2013). Among these, P. vesicatum (Besch.) T. J. Kop. has been excluded from China due to the absence of any voucher specimens (Koponen, 1981; Koponen & Lou, 1982). The Chinese specimens of P. elimhatum (M. Fleisch.) T. J. Kop. have not been verified by the recently published flora (Li et ah, 2007). Plagiomnium venustum (Mitt.) T. J. Kop. is essentially a species of western North America, and its occurrence in China is doubtful. With the addition of P. wui, 15 species of Plagiomnium are confirmed for China based on the present study. Key to the Species oe Plagiomnium in China Note: This key should work for both stoloniferous and fertile stem leaves. la. Marginal teeth often short and blunt, sometimes indistinet or absent; leaf borders usually eolored; opereula rostrate 2 lb. Marginal teeth often long and sharp, sometimes multi-eelled; leaf borders often not eolored; opereula not rostrate 7 2a. Leaves not deeurrent 3 2b. Leaves deeurrent 5 3a. Dioieous; leaf margins often bordered by 1 to 4 rows of ± broadly reetangular eells or by 1 or 2 rows of linear eells in stolon leaves; laminal eells 60-120 X 40-60 pm P. succulentum (Mitt.) T. J. Kop. 3b. Synoeeious; leaf margins always bordered by 3 to 5 rows of linear eells in all leaves; laminal eells 30-60 X 20-40 pm 4 4a. Juxtaeostal eells not larger than adjaeent eells; epidermal eells of the dorsal eosta thiek-walled, mueh smaller than inner eells; laminal eells somewhat mammillate P. rostratum (Sehrad.) T. J. Kop. 4b. Juxtaeostal eells larger than adjaeent eells; epidermal eells of the dorsal eosta thin-walled, not partieularly smaller than inner eells; laminal eells not mammillate P.wui{i:.}. Kop.) Y. J. Yi & S. He 5a. Leaves elliptie, plane; juxtaeostal eells not larger than adjaeent laminal eells P. integrum (Boseh & Sande Lae.) T. J. Kop. 5b. Leaves linear to oblong or narrowly ligulate, often undulate; juxtaeostal eells elearly larger than adjaeent laminal eells 6 6a. Dioieous; laminal eells 12-25 X 10-20 pm . . . P. maximoviczii (Lindb.) T. J. Kop. 6b. Synoeeious; laminal eells 15—40 X 10—25 pm P. rhynchophorum (Harv.) T. J. Kop. 7a. Leaves obovate to elongate obovate; margins serrate only to the middle 8 7b. Leaves elliptie to elongate oblong; margins serrate nearly to the base 11 8a. Plants to 6(— 10) em tall; leaf marginal teeth sharp and large, sometimes eonsisting of 2(3) eells; laminal eells hexagonal to elongate-hexag- onal, to 50(— 60) pm long 9 8b. Plants often shorter than 3.5 em tall; leaf marginal teeth always single-toothed; laminal eells isodiametrie to rounded hexagonal, to ea. 35 pm in diameter 10 9a. Leaves shiny; eosta pereurrent to shortly exeur- rent; laminal eells not thiekened at the eorners; synoeeious P. drummondii (Brueh & Sehimp.) T. J. Kop. 9b. Leaves dull; eosta ending below leaf apex; laminal eells slightly thiekened at the eorners; dioieous P. japonicum (Lindb.) T. J. Kop. 10a. Dioieous; leaves elongate-obovate; laminal eells isodiametrie, not at all thiekened at the eorners, usually 20(— 25) pm wide P. acutum (Lindb.) T. J. Kop. 10b. Synoeeious; leaves shortly obovate; laminal eells irregularly rounded hexagonal, slightly thiekened at the eorners, usually to 30(— 35) pm wide . . . P. cuspidatum (Hedw.) T. J. Kop. 11a. Leaves narrowly oblong, often undulate; plagio- tropie stolons not eommon 12 11b. Leaves broadly elliptie, often plane; plagiotropie stolons eommon 13 12a. Stems often with subapieal branehlets; leaf apiees aeute; eosta pereurrent P. arbusculum (Mull. Hal.) T. J. Kop. 12b. Stems seareely with subapieal branehlets; leaf apiees rounded apieulate to mueronate; eosta ending below leaf apex to pereurrent P. confertidens (Lindb. & Arnell) T. J. Kop. 13a. Dioieous; leaves not deeurrent at the base; margins bordered by 4 to 8 rows of linear eells; marginal teeth always formed by a single eell P. ellipticum (Brid.) T. J. Kop. 13b. Synoeeious or dioieous; leaves deeurrent at the base; margins bordered by 2 to 4 rows of linear eells; marginal teeth formed by 1 to 3(4) eells .... 14 14a. Synoeeious; leaf apiees aeute; marginal teeth short, formed by 1 or 2 eells; laminal eells isodiametrie to slightly elongate; eell walls not or indistinetly porose P. medium (Brueh & Sehimp.) T. J. Kop. 14b. Dioieous; leaf apiees obtusely mueronate; mar- ginal teeth long, sharp, formed by 1 to 3(4) eells; laminal eells elongate, twiee as long as wide; eell walls elearly porose P. tezukae (Sakurai) T. J. Kop. 498 Novon Selected specimens examined (Plagiomnium rostra- tum). CHINA. Hubei: Mt. Shennongjia, Song-luo-shan, Tong-cha-gou, on moist rock, P. C. Wu 81 (paratypes, MO- 2846780, PE); Song-bo-ping, on base of tree, P. C. Wu 135 (paratypes, MO-2846669, PE). Yunnan: Yangbi Co., Red- Jearn et al. 418 (MO). JAPAN. Kinshin: Kumamoto, Mayebara 116 (MO). KAZAKHSTAN. Alma-Ata: Kazaehka Gorge & River, Allen 10691 (MO). RUSSIA. Karachaevo- Cherkessian Repnblic: Teberda Nature Reserve, Ignatov & Ignatov 135 (MO). Acknowledgments. This research was supported by grants from the Nature Science Foundation of Shandong Province (No. ZR2011CM010), the Na- tional Nature Science Foundation of China (No. 31170191), and the U.S. National Science Founda- tion (DEB 0455568). We are grateful to Dr. Robert Wyatt and an anonymous reviewer for their invalu- able comments on the manuscript. We thank Victoria Hollowell for her editorial suggestions and correc- tions. Fiterature Cited Crosby, M. R., R. E. Magill, B. H. Allen & S. He. 2000. Cheeklist of the Mosses. Missouri Botanieal Garden Press, St. Fouis. Eddy, A. 1996. Handbook of Malesian Mosses, Vol. 3 (Splaehnobryaeeae to Feptostomataeeae). Natural History Museum Publieations, Fondon. Harris, E. S. J. 2008. Paraphyly and multiple eauses of phylogenetie ineongruenee in the moss genus Plagiom- nium (Mniaeeae). Taxon 57: 417-433. Jia, Y. & S. He. 2013. Speeies Catalogue of China, Vol. 1 (Plants: Bryophytes). Seienee Press, Beijing. Koponen, T. 1968. Generie revision of Mniaeeae Mitt. (Bryophyta). Ann. Bot. Fenn. 5: 117-151. Koponen, T. 1972. The East Asiatie speeies of Plagiom- nium seet. Rostrata (Bryophyta). Aeta Bot. Fenn. 97: 1- 29. Koponen, T. 1980. A synopsis of Mniaeeae (Bryophyta). II. Orthomnion. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 17: 35-55. Koponen, T. 1981. A synopsis of Mniaeeae (Bryophyta). VI. Southeast Asian taxa. Aeta Bot. Fenn. 1 17: 1-34. Koponen, T. 2007. Orthomnion wui (Mniaeeae, Musei), a new speeies from Hubei Provinee, China. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 44: 376-378. Koponen, T. & J. S. Eon. 1982. Miseellaneous notes on Mniaeeae (Bryophyta). XII. Revision of speeimens in the Institute of Botany, Aeademia Siniea, Beijing, China. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 19: 67-72. Koponen, T., X. J. Fi & M. Zang. 1982. Miseellaneous notes on Mniaeeae (Bryophyta). XIII. Orthomnion yunnanense, speeies nova. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 19: 73-74. Fi, X. J. 2006. Eubryales. Pp. III-I78 in X. J. Fi (editor). Flora Bryophytomm Sinieomm, Vol. 4. Seienee Press, Beijing. Fi, X. J., S. He & M. Zang. 2007. Bryaeeae-Timmiaeeae. Pp. 93-144 in X. J. Fi, M. R. Crosby, & S. He (editors). Moss Flora of China, Vol. 4. Seienee Press, Beijing; Missouri Botanieal Garden Press, St. Fouis. Author Index: Novon Vol. 23^ A Aedo, C. see Calvo et al. 139-142 Ale, R. see Raskoti & Ale. 83-85 Alonso, R., E. de Paz & M. E. Gareia. Nomenela- tural Notes for Fritillaria pyrenaica (Liliaeeae) in the Iberian Peninsula, 127—129 Alvarez, 1. see Calvo et al. 139-142 Alves Versiane, A. E. see Romero & Alves Versiane. 217-223 Arbelaez, A. L. & W. D. Stevens. Dichapetalum coronadoae, a New Speeies of Diehapetalaeeae from Niearagua, 130-132 Arbelaez, A. L. see Stevens & Arbelaez. 226-229 Attar, E., H. Maroofi & M. Vafadar. A New Speeies of Amygdalus (Rosaeeae) from Iran, 1-4 Aupie, C. see Seigler et al. 98-112 Aymonin, G. see Seigler et al. 98-112 B Baeza, C. M. see Palaeios-Duque & Baeza. 70-74 Balkwill, K. see Poriazis & Balkwill. 79-82 Baneheva, S., Z. Kaya & R. Binzet. Centaurea aytugiana (Asteraeeae), a New Speeies from North Anatolia, Turkey, 133-138 Barber, A. see Morgan et al. 65-69 Barrie, E. R. see Simmons & Barrie. 224-225 Bedigian, D. A New Combination for the Indian Progenitor of Sesame, Sesamum indicum (Ped- aliaeeae), 5-13 Berg, C. C. & C. Ulloa Ulloa. Two New Speeies of Coussapoa (Urtieaeeae, Ceeropieae), 14-17 Binzet, R. see Baneheva et al. 133-138 Boldrini, I. I. see Trevisan et al. 236-240 Botina-P., J. R. SmUax sUverstonei, una Nueva Espeeie de Smilaeaeeae del Suroeeidente de Colombia, 259-262 Boza Espinoza, T. E. Two New Speeies of Passiflora subg. Decaloba (Passifloraeeae) from Peru and Bolivia, 263-267 Brubaker, C. see Stewart et al. 447-451 Burgess, R. A. see Elvin et al. 416-431 C Calvo, J., I. Alvarez & C. Aedo. Three New Combinations and a Replaeement Name in Eurasian Senecio (Compositae, Seneeioneae), 139-142 Chantaranothai, P. see Suwanphakdee & Chantar- anothai. 230-235 Chen, L., J. Eeng & S.-l. Xie. Ulva shanxiensis (Ulvaeeae), New Speeies from Shanxi, China, 397-405 Chen, L.-J., X.-C. Shi & W.-H. Rao. Pendulorchis gaoligongense var. lushuiensis (Orehidaeeae, Vandeae), a New Variety from Yunnan, China, 143-146 Cholewa, A. E. see Rabeler & Cholewa. 319-320 Clark, J. L. & M. Mora. Paradrymonia peltatifolia (Gesneriaeeae), a Reeently Diseovered Speeies from Panama, 18-20 Clark, J. L. see Keene & Clark. 281-286 Clase, T. see Gareia et al. 278-280 Coehrane, T. S. & H. H. litis. Studies in the Cleomaeeae VII: Eive New Combinations in Corynandra, an Earlier Name for Arivela, 21- 26 Coehrane, T. S. see litis & Coehrane. 51-58 Cortes-B., R. Retiniphyllum francoanum (Rubia- eeae), a New Speeies from the Colombian Guay ana, 27-30 Craven, L. A. see Stewart et al. 447-451 Cruz Duran, R. & M. Sousa. Haematoxylum calakmulense (Leguminosae, Caesalpinoideae), Una Nueva Espeeie Mesoamerieana, 31-36 Curry, A. S. see Orel et al. 307-318 D Daniel, T. E. see Magnaghi & Daniel. 187-196 Das, S. Amaranthus parganensis (Amaranthaeeae), A New Speeies from West Bengal, India, 406- 410 Donmez, A. A., Z. Ugurlu & S. I§ik. A New Speeies of Nigella (Ranuneulaeeae) from Northeastern Turkey, 411-415 E Ebinger, J. E. see Seigler & Ebinger. 94-97 Ebinger, J. E. see Seigler et al. 98-112 Ebinger, J. E. see Gareia et al. 278-280 Ellison, N. see Morgan et al. 65-69 Elvin, M. A., D. H. Mansfield & B. Ertter. A New Speeies of Monardella (Lamiaeeae) from South- eastern Oregon and Adjaeent Idaho, U.S.A., 268-274 Elvin, M. A., A. C. Sanders, R. A. Burgess & B. J. Hellenthal. Three New Subspeeies of Monar- della (Lamiaeeae) from Southern California, U.S.A., 416-431 1 23(1) pp. 1-126, 23(2) pp. 127-258, 23(3) pp. 259-396, 23(4) pp. 397-510. Novon 23: 499-502. Published on 9 January 2015. 500 Novon Ertter, B. see Elvin et al. 268-274 F Faria, J. E. Q. see Villarroel et al. 244-249 Feng, J. see Chen et al. 397-405 Fernandez, I. A. see Ferreira et al. 147—156 Ferreira, M. Z., I. A. Fernandez, R. Jardim & M. Menezes de Sequeira. Andryala perezii (Aster- aeeae), a New Speeies from the Canary Islands, 147-156 Ferrer-Gallego, P. P. Feetotipifieaeion de Ruta montana (Rutaeeae), 21^-211 Fu, F., Q. Zeng & X. Hu. Manglietia admirabilis (Magnoliaeeae), a New Speeies from Yunnan, China, 37-41 Fu, F. see Hu, X.-M. et al. 171-175 G Gallegos, C. & F. Seheinvar. Opuntia tezontepecana, una Nueva Espeeie de Caetaeeae del Estado de Hidalgo, Mexieo, 157-161 Gan, Q. & X. Fi. A New Speeies of Eutrema (Brassieaeeae) from Central China, 162-164 Gareia, M. E. see Alonso et al. 127-129 Gareia, R., T. Clase, D. S. Seigler & J. E. Ebinger. A New Speeies of Vachellia (Fabaeeae, Mimosoi- deae) from the Dominiean Republie, 278-280 Garzon, J., J. F. Futeyn & F. Gonzalez. A New Speeies of Burmeistera (Campanulaeeae, Fobe- lioideae) from the Western Cordillera of Colombia, 165-170 Gonzalez-Elizondo, M. S. see Trevisan et al. 236- 240 Gonzalez, F. see Garzon et al. 165-170 Guimaraes, P. J. F. Two New Speeies of Tibouchina (Melastomataeeae) from Brazil, 42-46 H Hajmoradi, Z. see Ranjbar et al. 209-216 He, S. Barbula satoi (Pottiaeeae, Bryopsida), a New Combination from China and Notes on the Cireumseription of Sinocalliergon, 47-50 He, S. 5ee Yi & He. 494-498 Hellenthal, B. J. see Elvin et al. 416-431 Hu, X. see Fu et al. 37-41 Hu, X.-M., Q.-W. Zeng & F. Fu. Manglietia guangnanica (Magnoliaeeae), a New Speeies from Yunnan, China, 171-175 Huang, Y.-S. see Fin et al. 287-290 Huang, Y.-S. see Wu et al. 490-493 I litis, H. H. see Coehrane & litis. 21-26 litis, H. H. & T. S. Coehrane. Studies in the Cleomaeeae VI: A New Genus and Sixteen New Combinations for the Flora Mesoamericana, 51-58 Isik, S. see Donmez et al. 411—415 J Jardim, R. see Ferreira et al. 147-156 K Karamian, R. see Ranjbar et al. 209-216 Kavousi, K., Z. Nazary & F. G. Nejad. A New Speeies of Alyssum (Brassieaeeae) from North- eastern Iran, 59-61 Kaya, Z. see Baneheva et al. 133-138 Keene, J. F. & J. F. Clark. Two New Speeies of Monopyle (Gesneriaeeae) from Panama, 281- 286 Kim, Y.-D. see Kim & Kim. 432-436 Kim, Y.-I. & Y.-D. Kim. Chrysosplenium aureo- bracteatum (Saxifragaeeae), a New Speeies from South Korea, 432-436 Kuijt, J. Five New Speeies, One New Name, and Transfers in Neotropieal Mistletoes (Forantha- eeae), Miseellaneous Notes, 61-68, 176-186 L Earn, F. V. see Nguyen et al. 302-306 Fi, X. 5ee Gan & Fi. 162-164 Fiao, W.-b. see Wang & Fiao. 250-254 Fin, C.-R., Y.-S. Huang & Y. Fin. Aspidistra ovatifolia (Asparagaeeae), a New Speeies from Guangxi, China, 287-290 Fin, H.-M. see Zhang & Fin. 119-122 Fin, Y. see Fin et al. 287-290 Fin, Y. see Wu et al. 490-493 Foup, C. see Seigler et al. 98-112 Fii, H.-Z. see Wen et al. 381-384 Futeyn, J. F. see Garzon et al. 165-170 Fun, H. T. see Orel et al. 307-318 M Magnaghi, E. B. & T. F. Daniel. Three New Speeies of Mendoncia (Aeanthaeeae) from Madagasear, 187-196 Mansfield, D. H. see Elvin et al. 268-274 Maroofi, H. see Attar et al. 1-4 MePherson, G. A New Speeies of Drypetes (Putran- jivaeeae or Euphorbiaeeae s.l.) from Madagas- ear, 62-64 Mello-Silva, R. Four of Queens: Shuffling New Barbacenia from Brazil (Velloziaeeae), 291-301 Mendoza, J. M. Hydrocotyle (Araliaeeae) en Bolivia II: Espeeies en la Zona de Siberia, Parque Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Author Index 501 Nacional Amboro, Santa Cruz, Bolivia, 197- 208 Menezes de Sequeira, M. see Ferreira et al. 147—156 Mentz, L. A. see Vignoli-Silva et al. 241-243 Mora, M. see Clark & Mora. 18-20 Morgan, R., A. Barber & N. Ellison. Trifolium piorkowskii (Fabaeeae, Papilionoideae), a New Clover from Shasta County, California, U.S.A., 65-69 N Nazary, Z. see Kavousi et al. 59-61 Nee, M. see Vignoli-Silva et al. 241-243 Negaresh, K. see Ranjbar & Negaresh. 321-327 Nejad, F. G. see Kavousi et al. 59-61 Nguyen, V. T., N.-h. Xia & L. V. Lam. Dendroca- lamus longivaginatus (Poaeeae, Bambusoi- deae), a New Speeies from Vietnam, 302-306 Niu, J.-M. see Zhao et al. 255-257 0 Olalde, G. see Seheinvar & Olalde. 328-335 Orel, G., P. G. Wilson, A. S. Curry & H. T. Luu. Four New Speeies and Two New Seetions of Camellia (Theaeeae) from Vietnam, 307-318 P Palaeios-Duque, C. & C. M. Baeza. Una Nueva Espeeie de Sloanea (Elaeoearpaeeae) del Alto Madidi en Bolivia, 70-74 Parra-0., C. Two New Speeies of Myrtaceae from Colombia, 437-441 Paz, E. see Alonso et al. 127-129 Pipoly III, J. J. & J. M. Rieketson. A New Speeies of Cybianthus (Myrsinaeeae) from Tobago and Venezuela, 75-78 Pipoly III, J. J. see Rieketson & Pipoly III. 86-87 Pipoly III, J. J. see Rieketson & Pipoly III. 88-89 Poriazis, D. L. & K. Balkwill. Isoglossa glandulo- sissima (Aeanthaeeae, Ruellieae), a New Spe- eies from Southern Afriea, 79—82 Proenga, C. E. B. see Villarroel et al. 244-249 R Rabeler, R. K. & A. F. Cholewa. Rediseovery of the Types of Euphorbia sparsiflora (Euphorbiaeeae) and Gutierrezia ionensis (Asteraeeae) at MIN, 319-320 Ranjbar, M., Z. Hajmoradi & R. Karamian. Novelty in Trigonella seet. Ellipticae (Fabaeeae) for Iran, 209-216 Ranjbar, M. & K. Negaresh. Taxonomie Notes and Two New Speeies in Centaurea seet. Cynaroides (Compositae, Cardueae) from Iran, 321-327 Rao, W.-H. see Chen et al. 143-146 Raskoti, B. B. & R. Ale. A New Speeies of Liparis (Orehidaeeae, Malaxideae) from Nepal, 83-85 Rieketson, J. M. see Pipoly III & Rieketson. 75-78 Rieketson, J. M. & J. J. Pipoly III. A New Combination in Ardisia (Myrsinaeeae) from Vietnam, 86-87 Rieketson, J. M. & J. J. Pipoly III. Leetotypifieation of Ardisia dawnaea (Myrsinaeeae), 88-89 Romero, R. & A. F. Alves Versiane. Taxonomie Novelty and Typifieations in Microlepis (Mela- stomataeeae), 217-223 S Sanders, A. C. see Elvin et al. 416-431 Seheinvar, L. see Gallegos & Seheinvar. 157-161 Seheinvar, L. & G. Olalde. Opuntia gallegiana, una Nueva Espeeie Produetora de Xoeonostle de Zaeateeas, Mexieo (Caetaeeae), 328-335 Seigler, D. S. A New Senegalia (Fabaeeae: Mim- osoideae) from Southern Peru, 90—93 Seigler, D. S. & J. E. Ebinger. A New Speeies of Senegalia (Fabaeeae: Mimosoideae) from Cen- tral Ameriea and Colombia, 94—97 Seigler, D. S., J. S. Ebinger, C. Aupie, G. C. Aymonin & C. Loup. Leetotypifieation in Ameriean Acacia speeies (Fabaeeae, Mimosoi- deae), with Clarifieations for Types at the Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, 98-112 Seigler, D. S. see Gareia et al. 278-280 Shi, X.-C. see Chen et al. 143-146 Simmons, M. P. & F. R. Barrie. Haydenoxylon, a Replaeement Name for Haydenia (Celastra- eeae), 224-225 Sobral, M. & M. C. Souza. Two New Speeies of Eugenia (Myrtaeeae) from Coastal Brazilian Rainforest, 442-446 Sousa, M. see Cruz Duran & Sousa. 31-36 Souza, M. C. see Sobral & Souza. 442-446 Stevens, W. D. see Arbelaez & Stevens. 130-132 Stevens, W. D. & A. L. Arbelaez. A New Speeies of Minaria (Apoeynaeeae, Aselepiadoideae) from Bolivia, 226-229 Stewart, J. MeD., L. A. Craven, C. Brubaker & J. F. Wendel. Gossypium anapoides (Malvaeeae), a New Speeies from Western Australia, 447-451 Suwanphakdee, C. & P. Chantaranothai. Two New Speeies of Piper (Piperaeeae) from Thailand, 230-235 T Taylor, C. M. Rubiacearum Americanarum Magna Hama XXXIII: The New Group Palicourea seet. 502 Novon Didymocarpae with Four New Species and Two New Subspecies (Palicoureeae), 452-478 Tebbitt, M. C. Two New Species of Andean Tuberous Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae), 479-489 Toolin, L. A New Variety of Choisya arizonica (Rutaceae) from Arizona, U.S.A., 113-114 Trevisan, R., M. S. Gonzalez-Elizondo, P. A. P. Weber & 1. 1. Boldrini. Three New Species of Eleocharis subg. Scirpidium (Cyperaceae) and a Key to Identify the Subgenus in Brazil, 236- 240 Tucker, G. C. Cyperus paramoensis (Cyperaceae), a New Sedge Species from Northwestern South America, 115-118 U Ugurlu, Z. see Donmez et al. 411—415 Ulloa Ulloa, C. see Berg & Ulloa Ulloa. 14-17 V Vafadar, M. see Attar et al. 1-4 van der Weff, H. Studies in Andean Ocotea (Lauraceae) HI. Species with Hermaphroditic Flowers and Moderately Pubescent or Glabrous Leaves Occurring Above 1000 m in Altitude, 336-380 Vignoli-Silva, M., M. Nee & L. A. Mentz. A New Name in Brazilian Cestrum (Solanaceae), 241- 243 Villarroel, D., J. E. Q. Faria & C. E. B. Proenga. One New and One Long-lost Species of Eugenia (Myrtaceae) from the Bolivian Cerrado, 244—249 W Wang, L. & W.-b. Liao. Sinojohnstonia ruhuaii (Boraginaceae), a New Species from Jiangxi, China, 250-254 Weber, P. A. P. see Trevisan et al. 236-240 Wei, Y.-G. 5ee Wen et al. 381-384 Wen, F., Y.-G. Wei & H.-Z. Lii. Primulina carinata (Gesneriaceae), A New Species from Guangxi, China, 381-384 Wendel, J. F. see Stewart et al. 447-451 Wilson, P. G. see Orel et al. 307-318 Wood, J. R. 1. New Names and Combinations in Indian Acanthaceae, 385-395 Wu, L., W.-B. Xu, Y.-S. Huang & Y. Liu. Aristolochia longlinensis (Aristolochiaceae), a New Species from Western Guangxi, China, 490-493 X Xia, N.-h. see Nguyen et al. 302-306 Xie, S.-l. see Chen et al. 397-405 Xu, W.-B. see Wu et al. 490-493 Y Yang, J. see Zhao et al. 255-257 Yi, Y.-J. & S. He. Plagiomnium wui (Mniaceae), a New Combination from Hubei, China, 494—498 Z Zeng, Q. see Fu et al. 37-41 Zeng, Q.-W. see Hu, X.-M. et al. 171-175 Zhang, L.-B. & H.-M. Liu. Dryopteris damingsha- nensis (Dryopteridaceae): A New Fern in Subgenus Nothoperanema from Guangxi, China, 119-122 Zhang, Q. see Zhao et al. 255-257 Zhao, L.-Q., J. Yang, J.-M. Niu & Q. Zhang. Chrysanthemum zhuozishanense (Compositae), a New Species in Section Chrysanthemum from Inner Mongolia, China, 255-257 Subject Index: Novon Vol. 23^’^ A Acacia, 98-112 Acaciella, 98-112 Acanthaceae, 79-82, 187-196, 385-395 Africa, 79-82 Alyssum, 59-61 sect. Gamosepalum, 59-61 Alyssum hezarmasjedense, 59-61 Alyssum misirdalianum, 59-61 Amaranthaceae, 406-410 Asparagaeeae, 287-290 Aspidistra, 287-290 Aspidistra longanensis, 287-290 Aspidistra ovatifolia, 287-290 Asteraeeae, 133-138, 139-142, 147-156, 319- 320, 321-327 Atlantie Forest, 241-243 Australia, 447-451 Aylthonia, 291-301 Amaranthus, 406-410 Amaranthus parganensis, 406-410 Amaranthus tricolor, 406-410 Amblystegiaceae, 47-50 Amygdalus, 1-4 Amygdalus ghahremanii, 1-4 Amygdalus korshinskyi, 1-4 Andes, 241-243, 336-380, 479-489 Andinocleome, 51-58 Andinocleome lechleri, 51-58 Andinocleome magnifica, 51-58 Andinocleome pilosa, 51-58 Andryala, 147-156 Andryala glandulosa, 147-156 Andryala perezii, 147-156 Andryala pinnatifida, 147-156 f. buchiana, 147-156 f. cuneifolia, 147-156 subsp. cuneifolia, 147-156 var. latifolia, 147-156 Apoeynaeeae, 226-229 Araliaeeae, 197-208 Ardisia, 86-87, 88-89 Ardisia dawnaea, 88-89 Ardisia dawnensis, 88-89 Ardisia gracilis, 88-89 Ardisia microcarpa, 86-87 Ardisia quinquegona subsp. quinquegona, 86-87 Ardisia tinctoria, 86-87 var. microcarpa, 86-87 Argentina, 479-489 Aristolochia, 490-493 Aristolochia cucurbitoides, 490-493 B Bambusoideae, 302-306 Barbacenia, 291-301 Barbacenia piranga, 291-301 Barbacenia serracabralea, 291-301 Barbacenia tuba, 291-301 Barbacenia vellozioides, 291-301 Barbula, 47-50 Barbula satoi, 47-50 Begonia, 479-489 seet. Eupetalum, 479-489 Begonia gracillima, 479-489 Begonia marinae, 479-489 Begonia octopetala, 479-489 Begonia pleiopetala, 479-489 Begonia pseudopleiopetala, 479-489 Begonia pusilla, 479-489 Begonia tenuicaulis, 479-489 Begonia warburgiana, 479-489 Begoniaeeae, 479-489 Belize, 31-36 Bolivia, 70-74, 197-208, 226-229, 244-249, 263- 267, 336-380, 452-478, 479-489 Boraginaceae, 250-254 Brassieaeeae, 59-61, 162-164 Brazil, 42-46, 217-223, 236-240, 241-243, 291- 301, 442-446, 452-478 Goias, 42-46 Toeantins, 42-46 Burma, 88-89 Burmeistera, 165-170 seet. Burmeistera, 165-170 Burmeistera salicifolia, 165-170 Aristolochia longlinensis, 490-493 Aristoloehiaeeae, 490-493 Arivela, 21-26 Aselepiadoideae, 226-229 C Caetaeeae, 157-161, 328-335 Caesalpinoideae, 31-36 Camellia, 307-318 1 23(1) pp. 1-126, 23(2) pp. 127-258, 23(3) pp. 259-396, 23(4) pp. 397-510. 2 The subject index was compiled from volume 23 abstracts and key words. Novon 23: 503-509. Published on 9 January 2015. 504 Novon sect. Capitatae, 307-318 sect. Pierrea, 307-318 Camellia bugiamapensis^ 307-318 Camellia capitata, 307-318 Camellia duyana, 307-318 Camellia ligustrina^ 307-318 Campanulaceae, 165-170 Campeche, 31-36 Cardueae, 321-327 Cecropieae, 14-17 Celastraceae, 224-225 Centaurea^ 133-138, 321-327 sect. Cynaroides^ 321-327 Centaurea aytugiana^ 133-138 Centaurea bavegehensis^ 321-327 Centaurea kamyaranensis^ 321-327 Centaurea regia ^ 321-327 subsp. regia^ 321-327 Centaurea salicifolia^ 133-138 Centaurea stenolepis, 133-138 Central America, 94-97, 130-132. see also specific countries Cephaelis, 452-478 Cephaelis cuspidulata^ 452-478 Cestrum^ 241-243 Cestrum campanulatum, 241-243 Cestrum subumbellatum^ 241-243 China, 37-41, 47-50, 119-122, 143-146, 162- 164, 171-175, 250-254, 255-257, 287-290, 381-384, 397-405, 490-493, 494-498 Guangxi, 119-122, 287-290, 381-384, 490-493 Hubei, 162-164, 494-498 Inner Mongolia, 255-257 Jiangxi, 250-254 Shanxi, 397-405 Yunnan, 37-41, 143-146, 171-175 Choisya, 113-114 Choisya arizonica^ 113-114 var. amplophylla, 113-114 Chrysanthemum^ 255-257 sect. Chrysanthemum^ 255-257 Chrysanthemum lavandulifolium^ 255-257 Chrysanthemum zhuozishanense^ 255-257 Chrysosplenium, 432-436 Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum^ 432-436 Chrysosplenium sphaerospermum^ 432-436 Cineraria glabrata, 139-142 Cleomaceae, 21-26, 51-58 Cleome, 21-26, 51-58 Cleome applanata, 51-58 Cleome chelidonii, 21-26 Cleome felina^ 21-26 Cleome flava^ 21-26 Cleome pilosa var. costaricensis, 51-58 Cleome stenophylla^ 51-58 Cleome viscosa^ 21-26 var. nagarjunakondensis^ 21-26 Colombia, 27-30, 94-97, 115-118, 165-170, 176- 186, 259-262, 336-380, 437-441, 452-478 Guayana Shield, 27-30 Compositae, 139-142, 255-257, 321-327 Corynandra, 21-26 Corynandra chelidonii, 21-26 Corynandra felina, 21-26 Corynandra flava^ 21-26 Corynandra viscosa^ 21-26 subsp. nagarjunakondensis^ 21-26 Costa Rica, 94-97 Coussapoa^ 14-17 Coussapoa dariensensis^ 14-17 Coussapoa peruviana^ 14—17 Cyatheaceae, 224-225 Cybianthus^ 75-78 Cybianthus pittierianus^ 75-78 Cybianthus rostratus^ 75-78 Cyperaceae, 115-118, 236-240 Cyperus, 115-118 subg. Cyperus sect. Umbellati, 115-118 Cyperus paramoensis^ 115-118 Cyperus svensonii^ 115-118 D Declieuxia psychotrioides^ 452-478 DendrocalamuSy 302-306 Dendrocalamus brandisii^ 302-306 Dendrocalamus longivaginatus, 302-306 Desmanthus virgatus^ 98-112 Dichapetalaceae, 130-132 Dichapetalum^ 130-132 Dichapetalum bullatum, 130-132 Dichapetalum coronadoae, 130-132 Dominican Republic, 278-280 Dryopteridaceae, 119-122 Dryopteris^ 119-122 subg. Nothoperanema sect. Nothoperanema^ 119- 122 Dryopteris damingshanensis^ 119-122 Dryopteris shikokiana^ 119-122 Drypetes, 62-64 Drypetes birkinshawii^ 62-64 Drypetes perrieri, 62-64 E Ecuador, 336-380, 452-478 Elaeocarpaceae, 70-74 Eleocharis, 236-240 subg. Scirpidium^ 236-240 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Subject Index 505 Eleocharis angustirostris, 236-240 Eleocharis neesii, 236-240 Eleocharis radicans, 236-240 Eleocharis riograndensis, 236-240 Eugenia, 244-249, 437-441, 442-446 sect. Umbellatae, 244-249 Eugenia calimensis, 437-441 Eugenia cataphyllea, 442-446 Eugenia chrysophyllum, 437-441 Eugenia cydoniifolia, 244-249 Eugenia hirta, 442-446 Eugenia hispidiflora, 442-446 Eugenia teresaruiziana, 244-249 Eugenia xanthoxyloides, 442-446 Euphorbia, 319-320 Euphorbia sparsiflora, 319-320 Euphorbiaceae, 62-64, 319-320 Eurasia, 139-142. see also specific countries Eutrema, 162-164 Eutrema yungshunensis, 162-164 G Gesneriaceae, 18-20, 281-286, 381-384 Gossypium, 447-451 sect. Grandicalyx, 447-451 Gossypium anapoides, 447-451 Gossypium cunninghamii, 447-451 Guatemala, 31-36 Gutierrezia, 319-320 Gutierrezia ionensis, 319-320 Guyana, 452-478 Gymnosporia, 224-225 Gynandropsis, 51-58 H Haematoxylum, 31-36 Haematoxylum calakmulense, 31-36 Haematoxylum campechianum, 31-36 Haiti, 278-280 Haplanthodes, 385-395 Haplanthodes neilgherryensis, 385-395 Haplanthodes tentaculatus, 385-395 Haplanthus neilgherryensis, 385-395 var. neilgherryensis, 385-395 Haydenia, 224-225 Haydenoxylon, 224-225 Haydenoxylon gentryi, 224-225 Haydenoxylon haberianum, 224-225 Haydenoxylon urbanianum, 224-225 Hemigr aphis, 385-395 Hemigraphis alternata, 385-395 Hemigraphis brunelloides, 385-395 Hemigraphis crossandra, 385-395 Hemigraphis latebrosa, 385-395 var. rupestris, 385-395 Hemigraphis platycarpos, 385-395 Hemigraphis repanda, 385-395 Hemigraphis urens, 385-395 Hemigraphis venosa, 385-395 Himalaya, 83-85 Honduras, 94-97 Hydrocotyle, 197-208 Hydrocotyle adrianae, 197-208 Hydrocotyle felipae, 197-208 Hydrocotyle juanae, 197-208 Hydrocotyle lopeziae, 197-208 Hydrogonium, 47-50 I Iberian Peninsula, 127-129 India, 406-410 Bengal, 406-410 Iran, 1-4, 59-61, 209-216, 321-327 Kborassan, 59-61 Isoglossa, 79-82 Isoglossa glandulosissima, 79-82 Isoglossa stipitata, 79-82 J Justicia, 385-395 Justicia apiculata, 385—395 Justicia concinna, 385—395 Justicia crenatifolia, 385—395 Justicia eudoxa, 385-395 Justicia heyneana, 385-395 var. saldanhae, 385-395 Justicia himalayensis, 385—395 Justicia latior subsp. latior, 385-395 subsp. longifolia, 385-395 var. anamalayana, 385-395 Justicia mastersii, 385-395 Justicia meghalayana, 385-395 Justicia vallis-silentiosae, 385-395 Justicia wightiana, 385—395 F Fabaceae, 65-69, 90-93, 94-97, 98-112, 209-216, 278-280 French Guiana, 452-478 Eritillaria, 127-129 Eritillaria falcata, 127-129 Eritillaria lusitanica, 127-129 i. falcata, 127-129 Eritillaria nervosa suhsp. falcata, 127-129 Eritillaria pyrenaica, 127-129 suhsp. falcata, 127-129 506 Novon K Korea, 432-436 Kurdistan, 1—4 L Lamiaceae, 268-274, 416-431 Lamiales, 5-13 Lauraceae, 336-380 Leguminosae, 31-36 Liliaceae, 127-129 Liparis^ 83-85 Liparis campylostalix^ 83-85 Liparis langtangensis^ 83-85 Lobelioideae, 165-170 Loranthaceae, 176-186 LoranthuSy 176-186 Loranthus pedunculatus^ 176-186 M Madagascar, 62-64, 187-196 Magnoliaceae, 37-41, 171-175 Malaxideae, 83-85 Malvaceae, 447-451 Manglietia, 37-41, 171-175 Manglietia admirabilis^ 37-41 Manglietia crassipes^ 171-175 Manglietia dandyi^ 37-41 Manglietia for diana^ 171-175 Manglietia grandis, 37-41 Manglietia guangnanica, 171-175 Manglietia pachyphylla^ 171-175 MaracanthuSy 176-186 Mar acanthus costaricensis, 176-186 Mariosousa^ 98-112 Melastomataceae, 42-46, 217-223 Mendoncia, 187-196 Mendoncia cowanii var. decaryi^ 187-196 Mendoncia decaryi, 187-196 Mendoncia delphina, 187-196 Mendoncia kely^ 187-196 Mesoamerica, 31-36, 51-58. see also specific countries Mexico, 31-36, 157-161, 328-335 Hidalgo, 157-161 Microlepis, 217-223 Microlepis mosenii^ 217-223 var. acutifolia^ 217-223 Microlepis oleifolia^ 217-223 var. angustifolia^ 217-223 var. parviflora, 217-223 Microlepis quaternifolia [var.] p angustifolia^ 217-223 Microlepis trianae^ 217-223 Mimosa^ 98-112 Mimosa angustisiliqua^ 98-112 Mimosa arabica^ 98-112 Mimosa strombulifera^ 98-112 Mimosoideae, 90-93, 94-97, 98-112, 278-280 Minaria, 226-229 Minaria acerosa^ 226-229 Minaria praetermissa, 226-229 Mitostylis^ 51-58 Mitostylis macrorhiza, 51-58 Mitostylis procumbens subsp. obtusa^ 51-58 subsp. wrightiiy 51-58 subsp. wrightii var. arenaria^ 51-58 Mniaceae, 494-498 Monardella, 268-274, 416-431 Monardella angustifolia^ 268-274 Monardella australis ^ 416-431 subsp. gabrielensis, 416-431 subsp. occidentalism 416-431 Monardella franciscanam 416-431 Monardella neglectam 416-431 Monardella purpuream 416-431 subsp. neglectam 416-431 Monardella sinuata subsp. gerryim 416-431 subsp. sinuatam 416-431 Monardella villosam 416-431 subsp. subserratam 416-431 subsp. villosam 416-431 Monopylcm 281-286 Monopyle auream 281-286 Monopyle longicarpam 281-286 Myanmar, 88-89 Myrciam 437-441 Myrcia icniim 437-441 Myrcia lapidulosam 437-441 Myrsinaceae, 75-78, 86-87, 88-89 Myrtaceae, 244-249, 437-441, 442-446 N Neomartinellarn 162-164 Neotropics, 14-17, 176-186, 259-262 Nepal, 83-85 Nicaragua, 130-132 Nigellam 411-415 Nigella arvensism 411-415 Nigella koyuncuim 411-415 Nothoperanemarn 119-122 0 Ocoteam 336-380 Ocotea albidam 336-380 Ocotea alveatam 336-380 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Subject Index 507 Ocotea caesifolia, 336-380 Ocotea choquetangensis, 336-380 Ocotea condorensis, 336-380 Ocotea cuscoensis, 336-380 Ocotea cuspidata, 336-380 Ocotea fusagasugensis, 336-380 Ocotea gymnoblasta, 336-380 Ocotea hammeliana, 336-380 Ocotea helicterifolia, 336-380 Ocotea latipetiolata, 336-380 Ocotea limiticola, 336-380 Ocotea longipetiolata, 336-380 Ocotea macrophylla, 336-380 Ocotea mollivUlosa, 336-380 Ocotea pedanomischa, 336-380 Ocotea pichinchensis, 336-380 Ocotea piurensis, 336-380 Ocotea smithii, 336-380 Ocotea solomonii, 336-380 Ocotea veraguensis, 336-380 Ocotea vergelensis, 336-380 Old World, 21-26 Opuntia, 157-161, 328-335 ser. Leucotrichae, 328-335 Opuntia gallegiana, 328-335 Opuntia guUanchi, 328-335 Opuntia joconostle, 157-161 Opuntia leucotricha, 328-335 Opuntia matudae, 157-161 Opuntia oligacantha, 328-335 Opuntia spinulifera, 328-335 Opuntia tezontepecana, 157-161 Orchidaceae, 83-85, 143-146 Orthomnion, 494-498 Orthomnion wui, 494-498 Oryctina, 176-186 Oryctina costaricensis, 176-186 P Palicourea, 452-478 sect. Didymocarpae, 452-478 Palicourea acuminata, 452-478 Palicourea andina, 452-478 subsp. panamensis, 452-478 Palicourea boraginoides, 452-478 Palicourea candelabrum, 452-478 Palicourea ceratantha, 452-478 Palicourea compta, 452-478 Palicourea cuspidata, 452-478 subsp. occidentalis, 452-478 Palicourea cuspidulata, 452-478 Palicourea diminuta, 452-478 Palicourea huampamiensis, 452-478 Palicourea jauaensis, 452-478 Palicourea madidiensis, 452-478 Palicourea pandensis, 452-478 Palicourea rhodothamna, 452-478 Palicourea sanluisensis, 452-478 Palicourea spicata, 452-478 Palicourea subcuspidata, 452-478 Palicoureeae, 452-478 Panama, 14-17, 18-20, 94-97, 281-286 Colon, 18-20 Papilionoideae, 65-69 Paradrymonia, 18-20 Paradrymonia peltatifolia, 18-20 Passiflora, 263-267 subg. Decaloba, 263-267 Passiflora joergenseniana, 263-267 Passiflora lobbii, 263-267 Passiflora praemorsa, 263-267 Passifloraceae, 263-267 Passovia, 176-186 Passovia pedunculata, 176-186 Pedaliaceae, 5-13 Pendulorchis, 143-146 Pendulorchis gaoligongense, 143-146 var. lushuiensis, 143-146 Peru, 14-17, 90-93, 176-186, 263-267, 336-380, 452-478, 479-489 Physostemon, 51-58 Physostemon humilis, 51-58 Physostemon lanceolatum subsp. oaxacensis, 51-58 subsp. paraguensis, 51-58 Physostemon stenophyllum, 51-58 Piper, 230-235 sect. Chavica, 230-235 Piper durionoides, 230-235 Piper kongkandanum, 230-235 Piperaceae, 230-235 Plagiomniaceae, 494-498 Plagiomnium, 494-498 Plagiomnium rostratum, 494-498 Plagiomnium wui, 494-498 Pleroma, 217-223 Pleroma oleifolia, 217-223 Pleurostima, 291-301 Poaceae, 302-306 Podandrogyne, 51-58 Podandrogyne pulcherrima, 51-58 Polanisia, 21-26 Polanisia leschenaultii, 21-26 Polanisia viscosa var. grandiflora, 21-26 Pottiaceae, 47-50 Primulina, 381-384 Primulina carinata, 381-384 508 Novon Primulina parvifolia, 381-384 Prosopis strombulifera, 98-112 Psittacanthus^ 176-186 Psittacanthus longiflorus^ 176-186 Psychotria, 452-478 sect. Didymocarpos, 452-478 subg. Heteropsychotria, 452-478 Psychotria acuminata subsp. boraginoides^ 452-478 Psychotria bahiensis, 452-478 Psychotria candelabrum^ 452-478 Psychotria ceratantha^ 452-478 Psychotria compta^ 452-478 Psychotria cornigera^ 452-478 Psychotria cuspidata^ 452-478 Psychotria huampamiensis^ 452-478 Psychotria jauaensis^ 452-478 Psychotria pandensis^ 452-478 Psychotria rhodothamna, 452-478 Psychotria spicata^ 452-478 Psychotria subcuspidata, 452-478 Psychotrieae, 452-478 Putranjivaceae, 62-64 Q Quintana Roo, 31-36 R Ranunculaceae, 411-415 Retiniphyllum^ 27-30 Retiniphyllum francoanum^ 27-30 Retiniphyllum secundiflorum^ 27-30 Rosaceae, 1-4 Rubiaceae, 27-30, 452-478 Ruellia, 385-395 Ruellia alternata^ 385-395 Ruellia confinis^ 385-395 var. p, 385-395 Ruellia diffusa, 385-395 Ruellia ebracteata, 385-395 Ruellia elegans, 385-395 Ruellia latebrosa, 385-395 Ruellia pavala, 385-395 Ruellia repanda, 385-395 Ruellia urens, 385-395 Ruellieae, 79-82 Rungia, 385-395 Rungia apiculata, 385-395 Rungia crenata, 385-395 Rungia elegans, 385-395 Rungia himalayensis, 385-395 Rungia khasiana, 385-395 Rungia laeta, 385-395 Rungia linifolia, 385-395 Rungia longifolia subsp. latior, 385-395 subsp. longifolia, 385-395 Rungia mastersii, 385-395 Rungia sisparensis, 385-395 Rungia wightiana, 385-395 Ruta, 275-277 Ruta graveolens var. montana, 275-277 Ruta montana, 275-277 Rutaceae, 113-114, 275-277 S Sassafridium veraguense, 336-380 Saxifragaceae, 432-436 Senecio, 139-142 Senecio barckhausiifolius, 139-142 Senecio doronicum subsp. longifolius, 139-142 subsp. orientalis, 139-142 var. longifolius, 139-142 Senecio macedonicus subsp. barckhausiifolius, 139-142 Senecio orientalis, 139-142 Senecio racemosus subsp. kirghisicus, 139-142 Senecioneae, 139-142 Senegalia, 90-93, 94-97, 98-112 Senegalia croatii, 94-97 Senegalia ebingeri, 90-93 Senegalia hayesii, 94-97 Senegalia riparia, 90-93 Senegalia tenuifolia, 90-93 Senegalia tubulifera, 90-93 Sesamum, 5—13 Sesamum indicum, 5—13 subsp. malabaricum, 5-13 Sesamum malabaricum, 5-13 Sinocalliergon, 47-50 Sinocalliergon satoi, 47-50 Sinojohnstonia, 250-254 Sinojohnstonia chekiangensis, 250-254 Sinojohnstonia ruhuaii, 250-254 Sloanea, 70-74 Sloanea gentryi, 70-74 Sloanea laxiflora, 70-74 Smilacaceae, 259-262 Smilax, 259-262 Smilax silverstonei, 259-262 Solanaceae, 241-243 South America, 115-118. see also specific countries South Korea, 432-436 Spain, 127-129, 147-156 Canary Islands, 147-156 Volume 23, Number 4 2014 Subject Index 509 Madeira, 147-156 Stenosiphonium, 385-395 Stenosiphonium confertum, 385-395 Stenosiphonium cordifolium, 385-395 Stenosiphonium setosum, 385-395 Stenosiphonium subsericeum, 385-395 Stenosiphonium wightii, 385-395 Strobilanthes, 385-395 Strobilanthes alternata, 385-395 Strobilanthes brunelloides, 385-395 Strobilanthes burmanica, 385-395 Strobilanthes carinei, 385-395 Strobilanthes cordifolia, 385-395 Strobilanthes crossandra, 385-395 Strobilanthes pavala, 385-395 Strobilanthes sinuata, 385-395 Strobilanthes urens, 385-395 Strobilanthes venosa, 385-395 Strobilanthes wightii, 385-395 Struthanthus, 176-186 Struthanthus cajamarcanus, 176-186 Struthanthus ophiostylus, 176-186 Struthanthus truncatus, 176-186 Suriname, 452-478 T Tarenaya, 51-58 Tarenaya costaricensis, 51-58 Tarenaya longipes, 51-58 Tarenaya parviflora, 51-58 Thailand, 230-235 Theaeeae, 307-318 Tibouchina, 42-46, 217-223 seet. Barbigerae, 42-46 Tibouchina araguaiensis, 42-46 Tibouchina bruniana, 42-46 Tibouchina kleinii, 217-223 Tobago, 75-78 Trifolium, 65-69 Trifolium depauperatum, 65-69 Trifolium fucatum, 65-69 Trifolium piorkowskii, 65-69 Trigonella, 209-216 seet. Ellipticae, 209-216 Trigonella elliptica, 209-216 Trigonella khalkhalica, 209-216 Trigonotideae, 250-254 Tristerix, 176-186 Tristerix divaricatus, 176-186 Turkey, 133-138, 411-415 Anatolia, 133-138 U Ulva, 397-405 Ulva intestinalis, 397-405 Ulva prolifera, 397-405 Ulva shanxiensis, 397-405 Ulvaeeae, 397-405 United States, 65-69, 113-114, 268-274, 416-431 Arizona, 113-114 California, 65-69, 416-431 Idaho, 268-274 Oregon, 268-274 Uragoga spicata, 452-478 Urtieaeeae, 14-17 V Vachellia, 98-112, 278-280 Vachellia azuana, 278-280 Vachellia barahonensis, 278-280 Vachellia nilotica, 98-112 Vandeae, 143-146 Velloziaeeae, 291-301 Venezuela, 75-78, 115-118, 336-380 Vietnam, 86-87, 302-306, 307-318 Y Yueatan and Yueatan Peninsula, 31-36 Volume 23, Number 1, pp. 1-126 of NOVON was published on 8 April 2014. Volume 23, Number 2, pp. 127-258 of NOVON was published on 16 July 2014. Volume 23, Number 3, pp. 259-396 of NOVON was published on 4 November 2014. Volume 23, Number 4, pp. 397-510 of NOVON was published on 9 January 2015. WWW. mbgpr ess . info CONTENTS Ulva shanxiensis (Ulvaceae), a New Species from Shanxi, China Chen, Jia Feng & Shu-lian Xie 397 Amaranthus parganensis (Amaranthaceae), a New Species from West Bengal, India Saubhik Das 406 A New Species of Nigella (Ranunculaceae) from Northeastern Turkey j{ll Donmez, Zuheyde Ugurlu & Serap I^ik 411 Three New Subspecies of Monardella (Lamiaceae) from Southern California, U.S.A. Mark A. Elvin, Andrew C. Sanders, Richard A. Burgess & Barbara J. Hellenthal 416 Chrysosplenium aureobracteatum (Saxifragaceae), a New Species from South Korea Yong-In Kim & Young-Dong Kim 432 Two New Species of Myrtaceae from Colombia Carlos Parra-0. 437 Two New Species of Eugenia (Myrtaceae) from Coastal Brazilian Rainforest Marcos Sobral & Marcelo da Costa Souza 442 Gossypium anapoides (Malvaceae), a New Species from Western Australia James McD. Stewart, Lyn A. Craven, Curt Brubaker & Jonathan E Wendel 447 Rubiacearum Americanarum Magna Hama XXXIII: The New Group Palicourea sect. Didy- mocarpae with Four New Species and Two New Subspecies (Palicoureeae) Charlotte M. Taylor 452 Two New Species of Andean Tuberous Begonia in the B. octopetala Group (Begoniaceae) — Mark C. Tebbitt 479 Aristolochia longlinensis (Aristolochiaceae), a New Species from Western Guangxi, China— PqI ]Yu, Wei-Bin Xu, Yu-Song Huang & Yan Liu 490 Plagiomnium wui (Mniaceae), a New Combination from Hubei, China Yan-Jun Yi & Si He 494 Author Index 499 Subject Index 503